Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n apostle_n call_v word_n 2,466 5 3.9220 3 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A61864 Presbyteries triall, or, The occasion and motives of conversion to the Catholique faith of a person of quality in Scotland ; to which is svbioyned, A little tovch-stone of the Presbyterian covenant W. S. (William Stuart), d. 1677.; W. S. (William Stuart), d. 1677. A little tovch-stone of the Scottish Covenant. 1657 (1657) Wing S6028; ESTC R26948 309,680 599

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

first_o reformation_n and_o to_o restore_v episcopacy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o episcopacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n and_o that_o parity_n of_o minister_n or_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v conform_v to_o it_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n next_o i_o find_v they_o come_v as_o little_a speed_n of_o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v episcopacy_n as_o evil_a and_o antichristian_a that_o it_o rather_o commend_v it_o as_o good_a and_o christian_n 1._o 3._o tim._n ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o s_o paul_n write_v to_o timothee_n say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a or_o faithful_a saying_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contend_v about_o name_n i_o find_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v in_o timothee_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n principal_o consist_v for_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v titus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n to_o ordain_v priest_n by_o city_n 5._o tit._n ch_z 1._o v._n 5._o by_o this_o i_o see_v as_o i_o conceive_v clear_o enough_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v pretend_v since_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o ordain_v which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o thereupon_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o call_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n good_a then_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o faithful_a say_n to_o call_v it_o evil_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o speak_v if_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o antichristian_a for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o incur_v the_o curse_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 5.20_o esay_n 5.20_o wo_n unto_o they_o who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n more_o over_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v diverse_a degree_n of_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o choose_v 12._o apostle_n 6._o luce_n c._n 6._o and_o thereafter_o 72._o disciple_n now_o it_o appear_v very_o evident_a unto_o i_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o diverse_a institution_n 10._o luce_n c._n 10._o number_n and_o more_o entire_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v privy_o instruct_v so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o other_o disciple_n which_o truth_n be_v much_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o solemn_a assumption_n of_o mathias_n who_o be_v before_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o the_o apostle_n ship_n 1._o act._n 1._o or_o as_o s._n peter_n show_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o bishopric_n of_o judas_n last_o god_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o priest_n and_o levit_n as_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v therefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n 2._o cal._n lib._n 4._o inst_z c._n 6._o §._o 2._o why_o the_o like_a goodly_a order_n and_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o also_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o rather_o all_o reason_n do_v require_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o excellent_o and_o perfect_o then_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o other_o but_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v due_o consider_v seem_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o for_o more_o security_n and_o to_o take_v away_o endless_a jangling_n and_o wrangling_n which_o some_o contentious_a head_n make_v upon_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v my_o next_o recours_fw-fr unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o also_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o aerius_n s._n augustin_n 19_o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-fr ciu._n c._n 19_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n above_o cite_v who_o desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v show_v what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o delight_v to_o preside_v &_o not_o to_o profit_v loc_fw-la hier._n ap_fw-mi cornel_n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la s._n hierom_n show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o christian_n be_v most_o diligent_o search_v out_o &_o persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o high_a and_o excellent_a so_o hard_a &_o dangerous_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v so_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o quality_n in_o any_o 5._o dion_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hire_n c._n 5._o who_o desire_v that_o office_n which_o he_o call_v a_o good_a work_n i_o will_v only_o add_v to_o these_o two_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n s._n denys_n arcopagita_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o hierarchy_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n put_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o minister_n or_o deacon_n in_o the_o three_o and_o s._n ignatius_n the_o disciple_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v show_v this_o excellent_a subordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n unto_o priest_n ta●sens_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la ta●sens_n and_o you_o people_n unto_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o shall_v observe_v this_o comeliness_n of_o order_n i_o will_v willing_o change_v my_o soul_n with_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o only_o not_o observe_v that_o comeliness_n of_o order_n but_o they_o have_v condemn_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o ugliness_n of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v this_o holy_a martyr_n benediction_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v constant_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bishop_n although_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n i_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v always_o govern_v by_o b_o shop_n from_o the_o beginning_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o abandon_v all_o these_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n for_o the_o minister_n strong_a cry_n and_o bare_a word_n which_o they_o only_o bring_v against_o they_o all_o i_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v parity_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n epiphanius_n write_v thus_o of_o aerius_n his_o speech_n be_v more_o furious_a then_o become_v any_o man_n for_o he_o say_v what_o differ_v a_o bishop_n from_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o order_n be_v one_o the_o honour_n one_o and_o the_o dignity_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confute_v it_o a_o little_a after_o 75._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 75._o he_o say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v full_a of_o full_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o wise_a man_n for_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o
baptism_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o aug._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o rcmis_fw-la c._n 5._o by_o the_o beget_n flesh_n original_a sin_n be_v only_o contract_v but_o by_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n remission_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o original_n but_o also_o the_o of_o voluntary_a sin_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v more_o large_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n show_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o also_o bring_v many_o grace_n &_o privilege_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v they_o be_v neophito_n chrys_n in_o homil_n ad_fw-la neophito_n say_v he_o not_o only_o make_v free_a but_o holy_a not_o only_o holy_a but_o just_a not_o only_o just_a but_o child_n not_o only_o child_n but_o heir_n not_o only_o heir_n but_o brethren_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o brethren_n of_o christ_n but_o coheire_n not_o only_o coheire_n but_o memher_n not_o only_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o see_v how_o many_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n many_o indeed_o think_v that_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remissien_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v reckon_v ten_o privilege_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptize_v infant_n etc._n etc._n baptizandos_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o homil_n ad_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la thus_o s._n chrysostom_n again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v that_o albeit_o a_o sinner_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o iniquity_n and_o tie_v with_o the_o band_n of_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o this_o bath_n he_o rise_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a sea_n be_v not_o leisurely_o but_o instant_o extinguish_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n &_o forthwith_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o all_o humane_a malice_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o these_o heavenly_a fountain_n be_v more_o easy_o put_v out_o than_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o little_a spark_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v say_v out_o of_o ambition_n or_o exaggeration_n he_o prove_v all_o from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 9.10.11_o 1._o cor._n 9.10.11_o do_v not_o err_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n indeed_o you_o be_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v iustify_v then_o after_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n on_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n he_o show_v why_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o laver_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o laver_n of_o purification_n but_o the_o laver_n of_o regenerion_n because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v our_o ssn_n nor_o simple_o purify_v we_o who_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o wickedness_n but_o it_o make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n more_o testimony_n need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v since_o the_o centurist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n clement_n 4._o cent._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o cent_n 3._o c._n 4._o s._n justin_n cyprian_n and_o many_o other_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o maintain_v this_o so_o eager_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v brand_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a with_o the_o note_n of_o infidelity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v late_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n 39_o greg._n lib._n 9_o regist_n ep_v 39_o to_o who_o also_o accord_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unfaithful_a then_o to_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o superficial_o or_o not_o full_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n moreover_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o engraft_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n believe_v it_o albeit_o it_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o few_o of_o they_o know_v so_o much_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a presbyterian_o be_v scandalize_v at_o some_o word_n which_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n speak_v late_o against_o this_o truth_n for_o when_o one_o strive_v to_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o some_o imputation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o he_o be_v free_a of_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n the_o say_a apostle_n present_o take_v he_o up_o sharp_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v flat_a popery_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n whosoever_o will_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v whereupon_o many_o to_o who_o ear_n this_o discourse_n come_v take_v great_a offence_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o that_o minister_n not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o of_o their_o first_o reformer_n hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a heresy_n defend_v by_o the_o origenist_n who_o think_v as_o s._n epiphanius_n witness_v 64._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 64._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v and_o be_v at_o length_n purge_v by_o death_n so_o that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ancient_a and_o condemn_a heresy_n for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n yea_o a_o famous_a protestant_n of_o germany_n condemn_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lutheran_n brethren_n as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o blasphemy_n 18_o shlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18_o say_v he_o of_o the_o calvinist_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o purge_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o in_o many_o place_n refute_v all_o which_o beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v i_o from_o make_v such_o a_o pernicious_a error_n which_o indeed_o make_v baptism_n of_o no_o effect_n a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o most_o renown_a father_n who_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n 4._o aug._n lib_n 4._o confess_v cap._n 4._o s._n augustin_n do_v relate_v how_o a_o dear_a camer●d_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o himself_o follow_v before_o his_o conversion_n fall_v extreme_o sick_a be_v without_o understanding_n or_o sense_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n baptize_v and_o how_o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o his_o sense_n s._n augustin_n begin_v to_o jest_v he_o with_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v without_o understanding_n but_o say_v the_o father_n he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o abhor_v i_o as_o a_o enemy_n admonish_v i_o with_o a_o wonderful_a liberty_n that_o i_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o speak_v such_o thing_n if_o i_o will_v remain_v a_o friend_n whereat_o s._n augustin_n profess_v that_o he_o much_o admire_v to_o see_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v donat_n cypr._n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la donat_n s._n cyprian_n also_o ingenuous_o confess_v what_o a_o vicious_a man_n himself_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o how_o sudden_o he_o be_v change_v and_o become_v a_o other_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v thankful_o the_o many_o benefit_n which_o christianity_n confer_v upon_o he_o he_o call_v it_o true_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o virtue_n the_o like_a admirable_a change_n be_v also_o wrought_v by_o baptism_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n augustin_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v know_v that_o baptism_n not_o only_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o it_o change_v admirable_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o refute_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xx._n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o ā_o other_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n take_v not_o a_o way_n original_a
have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a day_n &_o night_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o a_o word_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o in_o allege_n have_v oppose_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o diverse_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o albeit_o they_o all_o have_v shut_v out_o their_o horn_n against_o this_o church_n and_o both_o by_o slight_a &_o may_v have_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v she_o yet_o she_o alone_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o all_o and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v have_v pastor_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n martyr_n and_o doctor_n have_v live_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o this_o church_n chief_a pastor_n council_n nation_n convert_v and_o public_a professor_n in_o every_o age_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o longsome_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o necessary_a especial_o see_v the_o lutheran_n centurist_n who_o have_v rake_v together_o all_o they_o can_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o this_o church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v so_o clear_o this_o succession_n that_o no_o other_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n be_v once_o of_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n and_o go_v undeniable_o out_o of_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o she_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v not_o always_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v it_o they_o will_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a make_v a_o evident_a lie_n against_o sense_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n wise_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o contrary_a pretext_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o desolation_n gross_a error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in-indeed_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o set_v she_o up_o again_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o time_n s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d say_v above_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v still_o endure_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o esteem'_v so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o affirm_v those_o who_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v ay_o damas_n hior_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n follow_v none_o chief_a but_o christ_n hold_v the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v anti-christs_n this_o old_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o presbyterian_o new_a opinion_n s._n cyprian_n say_v pr●tator_fw-la cyp._n tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la pr●tator_fw-la who_o leave_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustin_n the_o most_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n show_v this_o same_o truth_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n great_a holiness_n and_o fruit_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o she_o he_o subjoin_v these_o remarkable_a word_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilite_fw-la crede_fw-la c._n 17._o see_v therefore_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n at_o all_o of_o retiri_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n &_o principal_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o also_o by_o the_o majesty_n &_o splendour_n of_o miracle_n unto_o which_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v either_o indeed_o a_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a rash_a and_o dangerous_a arrogancy_n thus_o he_o here_o we_o see_v what_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o we_o see_v no_o less_o clear_o the_o performance_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 149._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o &_o in_o ps_n 149._o here_o with_o joy_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v the_o church_n before_o be_v only_o read_v in_o book_n and_o now_o it_o be_v see_v in_o nation_n by_o all_o which_o authority_n &_o evidence_n both_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v clear_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v this_o reason_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o obscure_a for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a short_a and_o convince_a way_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a &_o strong_a then_o it_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o evident_a &_o forcible_a now_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o 30._o or_o 40._o roman_n bishop_n be_v esteem_v so_o strong_a by_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 1600._o year_n &_o above_o 2._o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o may_v not_o as_o just_o be_v say_v now_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o by_o the_o present_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o it_o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o just_o pretend_v by_o her_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o old_a heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n but_o either_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v which_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n or_o by_o say_v she_o become_v invisible_a which_o we_o have_v show_v above_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n and_o desperate_a folly_n this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o endure_v or_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a &_o it_o
how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n hard_a and_o obscure_a these_o protestant_n who_o reject_v all_o but_o scripture_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a lawgiver_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o book_n in_o many_o thing_n very_o obscure_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o scance_v upon_o without_o assign_v a_o interpreter_n who_o can_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o way_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o law_n but_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n more_o worthy_a of_o babel_n then_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v otherwise_o provyde_v we_o have_v see_v then_o say_v the_o catholic_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o generation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o hear_v a_o continue_a testimony_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n who_o constant_o depose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v deny_v if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v sure_o know_v hereby_o but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o mor_fw-fr easy_a way_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a or_o by_o any_o write_a word_n although_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o but_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a these_o who_o can_v read_v or_o can_v and_o even_o for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a 35.8_o esay_n 35.8_o so_o easy_a so_o universal_a a_o way_n the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o sweet_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v first_o the_o apostle_n stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o inculcate_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 27.31_o act_n 20_o 27.31_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o three_o year_n night_n &_o day_n i_o cease_v not_o with_o tear_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o exhort_v their_o disciple_n to_o keep_v careful_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1.9_o 2._o timoth_n 2.2_o galat._n 1.9_o to_o entrust_v it_o unto_o faithful_a witness_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o sensible_o teach_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v render_v visible_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o ●ractise_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n four_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v at_o once_o in_o many_o diverse_a nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o see_v practise_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a word_n and_o great_a reason_n have_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o discern_v &_o hold_v out_o all_o new_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o although_o some_o will_v pretend_v never_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o upon_o pretext_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o scripture_n abandon_v the_o apostle_n clear_a lively_a doctrine_n universal_o establish_v and_o follow_v a_o new_a gloss_n of_o their_o writing_n contrary_a to_o it_o which_o have_v be_v indeed_o gross_a folly_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v error_n so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v immovable_a as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v god_n himself_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o easy_a way_n when_o he_o say_v by_o esay_n 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n &_o all_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 32.7_o deuter._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a say_v moses_n consider_v every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n &_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o jeremy_n 6.16_o jeremie_n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n because_o many_o leave_v this_o old_a &_o good_a way_n we_o see_v they_o change_v many_o way_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o never_o will_v until_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n which_o they_o foolish_o abandon_v christ_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a father_n follow_v this_o way_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o say_v he_o to_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n &_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v descend_v and_o be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n tertullian_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 21._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v he_o i_o will_v prescribe_v ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o these_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o ascend_v by_o every_o generation_n unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o tertullian_n show_v who_o make_v this_o ladder_n of_o belief_n 21._o tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 21._o what_o i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a the_o primitive_a from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o tradition_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 1._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n to_o avoid_v the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o diverse_a error_n where_o he_o cite_v and_o commend_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o
unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n 16.19_o luke_n 1.33_o mat._n 16.19_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n augustin_n have_v produce_v they_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n affirm_v 11._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 11._o no_o man_n how_o blunt_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o slow_a of_o heart_n can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o that_o none_o but_o heretic_n with_o headstrong_a frowardness_n and_o blind_a fury_n can_v bark_v against_o they_o and_o that_o no_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o contradict_v christ_n clear_a word_n the_o next_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o see_v to_o what_o company_n of_o christian_n whither_o to_o protestant_n or_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o property_n of_o universality_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o clear_o describe_v do_v best_a agree_v we_o need_v not_o make_v great_a search_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o little_a company_n yea_o nor_o one_o person_n at_o all_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v to_o contest_v with_o she_o for_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o catholic_a whereas_o from_o luther_n upward_o in_o every_o generation_n she_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a testimony_n history_n record_n &_o monument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v always_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a society_n keep_v the_o communion_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o religion_n sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o go_v out_o from_o she_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o church_n be_v as_o unprofitable_a bough_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o remain_v where_o they_o fall_v in_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n do_v soon_o wither_v and_o decay_v again_o if_o we_o will_v make_v now_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n since_o luther_n arise_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o last_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o other_o for_o universality_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n which_o s._n augustin_n bring_v against_o the_o donatist_n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl_n c._n 3._o these_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o this_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v also_o even_o where_o these_o sect_n be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o catholic_n may_v be_v find_v where_o ever_o protestant_n be_v for_o all_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v comprise_v within_o europe_n and_o possess_v only_o the_o northern_a part_n thereof_o there_o be_v some_o most_o famous_a &_o large_a kingdom_n &_o province_n even_o within_o europe_n where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v as_o in_o all_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v but_o scant_o sow_v as_o in_o france_n poland_n germany_n where_o they_o be_v not_o a_o handful_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o in_o these_o northern_a place_n which_o they_o possess_v out_o of_o which_o they_o banish_v by_o force_n the_o public_a exercise_v of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o still_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o deficient_a catholic_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v alway'_v profess_v their_o faith_n but_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v wonderful_o flourish_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o public_o profess_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o europe_n but_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o africa_n asia_n and_o america_n and_o albeit_o in_o diverse_a country_n the_o public_a profession_n be_v heretical_a mahometical_a or_o heathnih_n yet_o even_o there_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n have_v father_n and_o child_n profess_v her_o faith_n and_o what_o she_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o protestant_n in_o europe_n she_o have_v gain_v with_o much_o increase_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n &_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n where_o many_o thousand_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v still_o catholic_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o she_o and_o albeit_o they_o will_v muster_v together_o all_o their_o force_n against_o she_o how_o much_o more_o be_v she_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v take_v a_o part_n by_o their_o diverse_a sect_n &_o scatter_a troop_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o none_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o these_o who_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o since_o universality_n do_v necessary_o include_v unity_n no_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v further_a universal_a than_o her_o communion_n be_v spread_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o little_a a_o way_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o protestant_a church_n especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n will_v deserve_v rather_o the_o title_n of_o particular_a then_o of_o universal_a moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a so_o she_o alone_o have_v ever_o possess_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o heretic_n have_v be_v very_o ambitious_a but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o s._n augustin_n do_v esteem_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a hold_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o church_n alone_o have_v so_o obtain_v that_o although_o all_o heretic_n will_v have_v themselves_o call_v catholic_n yet_o when_o a_o stranger_n inquire_v any_o of_o they_o where_o the_o catholic_n do_v assemble_v no_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o show_v he_o his_o own_o meeting_n place_n again_o he_o say_v 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o by_o stranger_n this_o name_n of_o catholic_a the_o true_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v she_o be_v know_v from_o all_o heretical_a congregation_n which_o she_o have_v ever_o carry_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n s._n cyril_n expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v 15._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 15._o for_o this_o end_n thy_o faith_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o thou_o may_v avoid_v the_o pollute_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o a_o town_n inquire_v not_o simple_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o heretic_n also_o call_v their_o den_n temple_n neither_o ask_v simple_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n as_o no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n for_o he_o who_o have_v prescribe_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n have_v also_o ordain_v that_o no_o heresy_n can_v cover_v the_o earth_n so_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a but_o be_v ever_o denominate_v from_o their_o author_n as_o arian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o from_o some_o accident_n as_o protestant_n for_o protest_v against_o the_o emperor_n edict_n luciferianos_fw-la hierom._n cont_n luciferianos_fw-la which_o sort_v of_o name_n s._n hierom_n affirm_v to_o be_v
fruitful_a in_o produce_v saint_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o prophanesse_n &_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o piety_n &_o of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o she_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o produce_v saint_n that_o she_o profess_v to_o bring_v forth_o none_o but_o those_o who_o continual_o or_o daily_o break_v mortal_o god_n commandment_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o must_v convert_v all_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v only_o in_o part_n &_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o convert_v any_o nation_n of_o infidel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n have_v only_o pervert_v some_o ill_a catholic_n the_o true_a church_n must_v ever_o have_v true_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v derive_v their_o succession_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a line_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n first_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o none_o and_o without_o any_o lawful_a vocation_n &_o ordination_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o by_o usurpation_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n as_o all_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v the_o true_a church_n adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o timoth_n 3.15_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v so_o inconstant_a pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o that_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o error_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v misgovern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n as_o be_v know_v by_o fresh_a experience_n these_o consideration_n beside_o other_o make_v i_o see_v the_o great_a darkness_n wherein_o i_o lie_v and_o have_v make_v i_o to_o admire_v of_o my_o former_a blindness_n that_o i_o read_v so_o frequent_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o see_v the_o monstrous_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o so_o clear_o describe_v and_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o which_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v this_o show_v i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o attention_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o spiritual_a illumination_n without_o which_o darkness_n will_v seem_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o find_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o perforformance_n of_o truth_n i_o find_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.7_o which_o after_o great_a opposition_n and_o trial_n do_v ever_o shine_v more_o bright_o i_o find_v in_o this_o church_n clear_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o to_o she_o do_v agree_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a for_o its_o unity_n and_o eminent_a for_o its_o sanctity_n replenish_n the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a saint_n who_o have_v all_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n &_o place_n which_o have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a night_n and_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o she_o alone_o have_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n descend_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o faith_n she_o once_o receive_v that_o she_o will_v never_o part_v from_o it_o nor_o yield_v in_o one_o syllabe_n or_o letter_n neither_o to_o heathenish_a cruelty_n nor_o to_o heretical_a impiety_n and_o which_o neither_o force_n nor_o flattery_n can_v ever_o shake_v so_o that_o she_o may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o verity_n this_o church_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heretical_a strumpet_n and_o have_v be_v even_o overload_v with_o their_o calumny_n but_o she_o have_v always_o adhere_v unto_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n who_o in_o his_o own_o time_n have_v manifest_v her_o innocence_n and_o bring_v confusion_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o its_o order_n and_o government_n for_o its_o supreme_a authority_n and_o invincible_a strength_n for_o its_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o great_a holiness_n and_o last_o for_o her_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n what_o then_o can_v i_o do_v more_o fit_o then_o after_o so_o great_a darkness_n to_o embrace_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n after_o so_o many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o wander_n to_o put_v myself_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o incorporat_a myself_o without_o delay_n into_o this_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v live_v and_o dye_v what_o can_v i_o use_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n dt_fw-ge u●il_fw-ge credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o retire_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o primacy_n be_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a impiety_n or_o of_o precipitate_fw-la arrogancy_n the_o same_o motive_n which_o hold_v s._n augustin_n within_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v draw_v i_o unto_o it_o to_o wit_n 4._o idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n enlarge_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n have_v only_o obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n 4.29_o john_n 1.41_o john_n 4.29_o as_o then_o s._n andrew_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o find_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o he_o all_o truth_n so_o be_o i_o no_o less_o overioy_v to_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n foretell_v and_o clear_o describe_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o with_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v all_o truth_n since_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o her_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v christ_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o say_v 10.16_o mark_n 9.7_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 18.19_o math._n 18.19_o and_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v believe_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o his_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n because_o she_o have_v receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v faithful_o retain_v they_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v she_o alone_o which_o ult._n lactan._n lib._n 4._o divinar_n instit_fw-la c._n ult._n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n write_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o if_o one_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o from_o which_o if_o one_o go_v astray_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n
little_a the_o model_n and_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o honourable_a new_a convert_v doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n their_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n their_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o matter_n some_o late_a history_n or_o passage_n be_v interlace_v without_o express_v the_o name_n of_o person_n therein_o concern_v because_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o the_o thing_n here_o touch_v be_v public_a late_a &_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n within_o the_o country_n and_o the_o person_n also_o well_o enough_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o disgrace_v of_o any_o man_n person_n 11._o hier._n apolog._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n c._n 11._o which_o s._n hierom_n call_v the_o machine_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v show_v in_o some_o few_o chapter_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o pretend_v presbyterian_a reformation_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o as_o its_o condemn_v of_o episcopacy_n the_o abolish_n the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o deny_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neglect_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o point_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v find_v to_o go_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o former_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o themselves_o against_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n so_o that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a deformation_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o apostolic_a office_n &_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformation_n which_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v destroy_v in_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o chief_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o express_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o have_v make_v up_o between_o they_o the_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n after_o this_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n by_o the_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v in_o all_o age_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o calumny_n of_o heretic_n then_o last_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o design_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o her_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n &_o apostolical_a succession_n by_o which_o mark_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o idolatrize_v of_o late_a be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o denial_n and_o abjuration_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n with_o many_o execration_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o it_o this_o brief_o courteous_a reader_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o earnest_o wish_n may_v tend_v to_o thy_o profit_n that_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a convert_v catholic_n thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o in_o thy_o holy_a faith_n if_o one_o who_o after_o many_o toss_n in_o error_n be_v seek_v the_o truth_n thou_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o find_v it_o where_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o last_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o not_o through_o malice_n but_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n adhere_v unto_o error_n thou_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v diligent_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o work_n most_o worthy_a of_o thy_o pain_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n since_o god_n almighty_a according_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o wisdom_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v how_o much_o more_o error_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o bring_v great_a loss_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v a_o way_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v by_o it_o 35.5_o esay_n 35.5_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o thou_o seek_v this_o way_n with_o diligence_n and_o after_o the_o right_a manner_n thou_o may_v have_v great_a confidence_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o attayn_v unto_o it_o but_o then_o thou_o will_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n s._n augustin_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n if_o thou_o do_v use_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n 16._o aug_n de_fw-fr utile_n cred●s_n 15_o 16._o strive_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o &_o by_o stranger_n for_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n only_o whereby_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divin_n truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n equal_a unto_o this_o which_o begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o multltude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o proceed_v orderly_a at_o this_o authority_n thou_o ought_v to_o begin_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v but_o if_o thou_o contemn_v so_o great_a authority_n and_o only_o open_v thy_o ear_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o society_n which_o have_v be_v also_o calumniate_v by_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o by_o these_o of_o this_o age_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o can_v thou_o arrive_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a follow_v the_o former_a advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a &_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o who_o have_v such_o great_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n try_v only_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mark_n abovemention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o design_v in_o scripture_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o soon_o find_v that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o thy_o new_a inconstant_a church_n but_o also_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o endure_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o so_o with_o the_o true_a church_n thou_o will_v find_v a●l_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n for_o thou_o to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o true_a happ●nesse_n to_o which_o that_o god_n almighty_n may_v direct_v and_o bring_v thou_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o thy_o wellwisher_n f._n w._n s._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n p._n 1._o ch._n ii_o of_o the_o minister_n inconstancy_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_a reformation_n p._n 8._o ch._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n &_o division_n p._n 15._o ch._n iu._n of_o the_o presbyterian_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n over_o protestant_n p._n 26._o ch._n v._o of_o the_o presbyterian_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n p._n 34._o ch._n vi_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o pretext_n of_o piety_n p._n 46._o ch._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 53._o ch._n viii_o of_o our_o lord_n
cry_v alway'_v for_o justice_n to_o divert_v from_o the_o land_n as_o they_o give_v out_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o have_v pass_v of_o their_o severity_n that_o alone_o which_o they_o use_v against_o the_o lord_n montrose_n and_o his_o fellow_n captive_n make_v their_o temper_n sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o europe_n for_o although_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v much_o blame_v suppose_v their_o principle_n for_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o a_o active_a enemy_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o show_v too_o great_a passion_n and_o cruelty_n some_o respect_n may_v have_v be_v have_v to_o his_o ancient_a nobility_n to_o his_o personal_a gallantry_n and_o many_o worthy_a part_n but_o especial_o to_o his_o admirable_a clemency_n show_v to_o his_o enemy_n after_o many_o notable_a victory_n obtain_v over_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o respect_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o presbyterian_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o put_v he_o symp_o to_o death_n unless_o they_o satisfy_v their_o passion_n by_o put_v disgrace_n upon_o he_o for_o they_o bring_v he_o up_o the_o high_a street_n of_o edim_v borough_n bind_v with_o rope_n to_o a_o chair_n in_o a_o cart_n bareheaded_a the_o common_a executioner_n ride_v in_o livery_n cover_v before_o he_o which_o spectacle_n be_v so_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a that_o it_o wrest_v tear_n from_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o triumphal_a entry_n he_o get_v into_o that_o city_n which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o kilsyth_n to_o have_v burn_v and_o sack_v but_o of_o his_o innate_a clemency_n do_v spare_v it_o and_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o this_o solemn_a entry_n they_o cause_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o also_o to_o be_v dismember_v and_o quarter_v ordain_v his_o head_n leg_n and_o arm_n to_o be_v affix_v in_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o common_a gallows_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o express_a order_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o have_v voice_n in_o parliament_n that_o scaffold_n which_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o edimborough_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o montrose_n do_v remain_v unremoved_a about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n conrrarie_a to_o all_o former_a custom_n upon_o which_o every_o week_n the_o presbyterian_o offer_v up_o diverse_a sacrifice_n of_o gallant_a and_o worthy_a man_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o heap_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n altar_n who_o as_o they_o allege_v delight_n not_o in_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n hatred_n against_o montrose_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o end_v with_o his_o death_n but_o pursue_v his_o memory_n after_o death_n call_v he_o public_o a_o perjure_a traitor_n a_o dog_n the_o malignant_n god_n with_o many_o such_o uncivil_a epithet_n then_o they_o brag_v who_o dare_v any_o more_o oppose_v they_o or_o set_v their_o face_n against_o they_o that_o god_n have_v now_o own_a their_o cause_n and_o have_v bring_v their_o great_a enemy_n to_o confusion_n as_o they_o have_v often_o prophesy_v for_o which_o ever_o thereafter_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o all_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n that_o have_v pass_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o many_o wise_a man_n foresee_v be_v approach_v if_o the_o reign_n of_o presbyt'ry_n have_v endure_v long_a before_o montrose_n death_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o free_a of_o fear_n and_o be_v not_o full_o master_n but_o short_o after_o get_v home_o the_o king_n who_o they_o make_v to_o subscryb_n and_o swear_v their_o covenant_n and_o solemn_a league_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o their_o proceed_n they_o have_v high_a design_n be_v but_o as_o the_o christian_a moderator_n have_v observe_v their_o fall_n be_v near_a than_o they_o expect_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n stop_v they_o in_o their_o full_a career_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o render_v unable_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n which_o they_o intend_v but_o also_o they_o be_v happy_o hind'r_v from_o do_v any_o more_o that_o which_o they_o practise_v at_o least_o in_o their_o accustom_a rigour_n these_o obvious_a consideration_n make_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o presbyt'ry_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o tyrannous_a unto_o i_o for_o thereby_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n life_n and_o estate_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o man_n after_o their_o death_n and_o that_o for_o pretext_n of_o religion_n to_o protestant_n who_o sometime_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v this_o reflection_n with_o myself_o how_o can_v this_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v christian_a truth_n and_o purity_n since_o it_o be_v so_o void_a of_o christian_a meekness_n &_o mercy_n how_o can_v these_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n 11.29_o matth._n 11.29_o since_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v nor_o practice_v his_o lesson_n christ_n say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n backward_o for_o they_o show_v no_o meekness_n nor_o humility_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a all_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n love_v your_o enemy_n 5.44_o math._n 5.44_o the_o presbyterian_o hate_v and_o persecut'_v their_o friend_n their_o own_o brethren_n protestant_n true_o i_o can_v think_v there_o can_v be_v much_o truth_n among_o presbyterian_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a mercy_n they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o &_o use_v salomon_n wise_a advice_n let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n leave_v thou_o and_o then_o perhaps_o they_o have_v find_v more_o credit_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o presbyterian_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n truth_n be_v alway_n consonant_n to_o itself_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o good_a man_n do_v not_o practice_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o blame_v and_o condemn_v in_o other_o now_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n ●oth_v in_o deed_n and_o word_n whereby_o they_o bewray_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o fair_a pretext_n and_o show_v that_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v so_o false_a that_o themselv'_v be_v force_v to_o go_v often_o against_o they_o and_o control_v they_o 1._o this_o appear_v in_o their_o pretext_n of_o tender_a conscience_n which_o true_o i_o and_o many_o other_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v till_o they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o rule_v or_o rather_o domineer_a over_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n magistratus_fw-la indicat_fw-la virum_fw-la many_o seem_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a the_o presbyterian_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o esteem_v when_o it_o be_v least_o know_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n it_o lose_v more_o credit_n than_o they_o acquyre_v power_n when_o the_o prime_a ringleader_n of_o this_o mad_a presbyterian_a dance_n be_v urge_v to_o conformity_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n o_o than_o they_o cry_v up_o their_o tender_a conscience_n they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o carry_v a_o cassock_n nor_o make_v a_o sermon_n on_o christmas_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n nativity_n nor_o baptise_v a_o child_n privat'_o although_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n their_o tender_a conscience_n can_v not_o digest_v such_o hard_a meat_n they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o have_v abandon_v all_o such_o superstition_n but_o after_o they_o become_v master_n they_o seem_v to_o swallow_v down_o some_o more_o gross_a morsel_n and_o for_o all_o the_o pretend_a purity_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n they_o will_v yet_o reform_v and_o purify_v it_o more_o for_o than_o they_o digest_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o abrogate_a the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n the_o forbear_n of_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n all_o which_o be_v practise_v by_o their_o first_o reformer_n beside_o the_o many_o terrible_a oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o obedience_n swear_v to_o their_o superior_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o they_o swallow_v down_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o how_o can_v such_o man_n be_v just_o think_v to_o have_v tender_a conscience_n who_o start_v so_o at_o straw_n and_o leap_v over_o mountain_n who_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o our_o
counsel_n and_o again_o let_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o inviolate_a and_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v high_o 27._o s._n iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o s._n clement_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la frat_fw-la domini_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr sp._n s_o c._n 27._o s_n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n show_v that_o diverse_a nation_n believe_v without_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o coadiutor_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o diverse_a other_o father_n may_v be_v see_v cite_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n tom_n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o s._n basil_n do_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o principal_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o age_n have_v bear_v testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n moreover_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o symbol_n be_v hold_v in_o so_o great_a reverence_n that_o in_o general_a counsel_n it_o use_v to_o be_v first_o recite_v symb._n baron_fw-fr ubi_fw-la su_fw-es pra_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n and_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a building_n as_o baronius_n do_v show_v to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v rise_v 96._o ad_fw-la cat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la pul._n aug._n ep_v 96._o and_o s._n leo_n say_v that_o this_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a symbol_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o 12._o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o heavenly_a armour_n that_o by_o this_o sword_n alone_o all_o opinious_a of_o heretic_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o i_o find_v such_o greet_v testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o i_o do_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v high_o praise_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o divine_a architect_n s._n augustin_n call_v it_o symb._n aug._n ser_n 42._o the_o trad_a symb._n the_o comprehension_n &_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v simple_a say_v he_o short_a &_o full_a that_o its_o simplicity_n may_v serve_v the_o rudeness_n it_o be_v shortness_n the_o memory_n &_o its_o fullness_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o the_o compend_v of_o the_o scripture_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la catech._n pentecost_n id._n m_o ser_n in_o vigil_n pentecost_n and_o again_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o cite_v the_o traditione_n symboli_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o humane_a word_n but_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o most_o notable_a and_o efficacious_a be_v the_o word_n of_o rufinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n symb._n rufin_n in_o praef_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n say_v he_o be_v to_o part_v from_o one_o a_o other_o to_o preach_v they_o lay_v down_o this_o mark_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o agreement_n not_o as_o the_o child_n of_o no_n be_v to_o part_n from_o each_o other_o rear_v up_o a_o tower_n of_o brick_n and_o slime_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n but_o build_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n of_o lively_a stone_n and_o heavenly_a pearl_n which_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a against_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o neither_o the_o wind_n shall_v shake_v nor_o flood_n subvert_v nor_o boisterous_a storm_n or_o tempest_n move_v they_o therefore_o be_v to_o separate_v build_v the_o tower_n of_o pride_n be_v deserve_o punish_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n that_o not_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o speech_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o these_o who_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o the_o monument_n of_o faith_n thus_o ruffinus_n last_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v the_o frequent_a laudable_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v public_o say_v by_o they_o immediate_o before_o their_o baptism_n this_o custom_n as_o ruffinus_n show_v be_v careful_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n supra_fw-la ruffin_n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n augustin_n also_o do_v witness_n how_o the_o godfather_n do_v say_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o they_o present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v every_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o say_v frequent_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o he_o profess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o present_v he_o to_o baptism_n and_o call_v it_o the_o mirror_n of_o a_o christian_a render_v say_v he_o your_o symbol_n render_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 42._o aug._n homil_n 42._o be_v not_o weary_a to_o rehearse_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v good_a lest_o forgetfulness_n creep_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v i_o say_v it_o yesternight_o i_o say_v it_o to_o day_n i_o say_v it_o every_o day_n i_o have_v it_o well_o remember_v thy_o faith_n behold_v thyself_o let_v thy_o creed_n be_v a_o mirror_n unto_o thou_o there_o see_v thyself_o if_o thou_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v daily_o in_o thy_o faith_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o riches_n the_o daily_a apparel_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v you_o not_o clothe_v yourself_o when_o you_o rise_v so_o by_o remember_v thy_o creed_n clothe_v thy_o soul_n lest_o peradventure_o forgetfulness_n make_v it_o naked_a s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o review_v and_o the_o watchword_n of_o a_o christian_n 4._o amb._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la virginib_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o which_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n in_o all_o danger_n by_o all_o which_o irrefragable_a testimony_n the_o sacred_a authority_n great_a excellency_n and_o frequent_v laudable_a use_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v appear_v sufficient_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o i_o find_v for_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o martyr_n saint_n and_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o they_o but_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o serious_a conference_n with_o a_o friend_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o certainty_n for_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustin_n deliver_v clear_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 5._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v say_v he_o the_o euangel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o euangel_n this_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a manifest_a and_o infallible_a ordinary_a way_n that_o can_v be_v have_v on_o earth_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n so_o that_o if_o once_o this_o testimony_n be_v weaken_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o guessing_n &_o wander_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o blind_a man_n as_o experience_n do_v show_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheranist_n &_o the_o calvinist_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o their_o suppose_a way_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o fit_o hereafter_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o
infidelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o they_o except_z au_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n behold_v what_o in_o s._n augustius_fw-la judgement_n be_v all_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v contradict_v the_o prophecy_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v contradict_v and_o who_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v expound_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o go_v against_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o be_v infidel_n s._n hierome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n hier._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n and_o that_o he_o christ_n ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n do_v descend_v where_o it_o be_v also_o show_v for_o what_o end_n our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v he_o say_v s._n paul_n ascend_v on_o high_a do_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n upon_o which_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v victorious_a he_o may_v lead_v with_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v keep_v there_o enclose_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_o 15._o coloss_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o he_o say_v and_o christ_n spoil_v the_o principality_n &_o power_n have_v lead_v they_o confident_o in_o open_a show_n triumph_v they_o in_o himself_o i_o pass_v by_o for_o brevity_n sake_n 19_o pet._n 1_o ep._n c._n 3._o v._n 19_o some_o other_o passage_n as_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n do_v go_v down_o and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n these_o already_o bring_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o sufficient_a moreover_o i_o find_v s._n aug._n understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la he_o verbis_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v by_o these_o word_n dardan_n aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o day_n but_o in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o he_o subjoine_v the_o scripture_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v out_o of_o the_o 87._o psalm_n he_o be_v so_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v there_o begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o all_o infernal_a power_n &_o principality_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a from_o their_o captivity_n do_v carry_v they_o glorious_o with_o himself_o unto_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o do_v first_o enter_v and_o open_v they_o unto_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n for_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n 18._o colos_n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v &_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o these_o who_o be_v asleep_a 15.20_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o may_z in_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o primacy_n i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v laugh_v at_o as_o if_o they_o be_v fable_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o find_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o their_o humour_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o believe_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a to_o prefer_v these_o solid_a ground_n to_o puritanical_a imagination_n which_o be_v without_o yea_o and_o against_o scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o last_o against_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o i_o see_v the_o true_a and_o clear_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n so_o i_o find_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v use_v many_o crooked_a wind_n &_o turn_n to_o obscure_v and_o deny_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o first_o they_o have_v not_o stand_v to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o follow_v a_o sense_n invent_v by_o calvin_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o by_o many_o esteem_v blasphemous_a 3._o when_o for_o shame_n they_o have_v abandon_v that_o sense_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v of_o late_o invent_v a_o new_a one_o not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o last_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n they_o have_v deny_v the_o whole_a creed_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v the_o cleanly_a way_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o use_v for_o their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n beza_n calvin_n entire_a brother_n may_v carry_v the_o prize_n for_o in_o the_o bibles_n of_o his_o translation_n he_o turn_v these_o word_n 2._o act_n 31._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n after_o this_o manner_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o this_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o god_n word_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n he_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o version_n against_o sebastian_n castalio_n 12._o beza_n count_v sebast_n cast_n ap_fw-mi bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cha_n c._n 12._o say_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n &_o grave_n unless_o one_o will_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o midday_n this_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a light_n or_o rather_o a_o strong_a illusion_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o alone_o see_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o beza_n give_v there_o a_o little_a before_o for_o his_o change_n soul_n into_o body_n and_o hell_n into_o grave_n be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o do_v not_o this_o rash_o say_v he_o since_o we_o see_v that_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o establish_v their_o limb_n and_o the_o ancient_n also_o devise_v from_o it_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n our_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n be_v one_o degree_n inferior_a to_o beza_n for_o they_o do_v not_o corrupt_v two_o word_n as_o he_o do_v but_o only_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a bible_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o andrew_n hart_n where_o they_o read_v thus_o the_o foresay_a text_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n put_v grave_n for_o hell_n which_o corruption_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o order_n of_o king_n james_n who_o say_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a but_o of_o all_o these_o he_o have_v see_v that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a have_v thus_o corrupt_v the_o text_n they_o do_v also_o invent_v corrupt_a sense_n of_o it_o calvin_n the_o great_a foundator_n of_o presbytery_n understand_v by_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o uttete_v word_n of_o desperation_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o institution_n diros_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la 10._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o sect_n 10._o damnati_fw-la ac_fw-la perditihominis_fw-la pertulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o a_o damn_a &_o lose_v man_n and_o write_v on_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n ver_fw-la 46._o he_o say_v that_o a_o word_n of_o desperation_n do_v fall_v from_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sow_n see_v say_v he_o 46._o cal._n in_o 27._o math._n v._o 46._o that_o he_o be_v vex_v on_o all_o side_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n he_o cease_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n o_o most_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o
no_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o express_a word_n against_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n do_v first_o manifest_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o thereafter_o do_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o with_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n shall_v i_o believe_v those_o who_o although_o they_o quit_v their_o first_o sense_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v invent_v another_o full_a of_o tautology_n not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o last_o of_o all_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n do_v deny_v their_o creed_n or_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o understand_v &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o perfect_a plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o after_o such_o a_o trial_n i_o can_v not_o put_v these_o authoritye_n in_o the_o balance_n together_o much_o less_o can_v i_o prefer_v the_o presbyterian_o inconstant_a new_a opinion_n to_o the_o ancient_a constant_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v renounce_v both_o reason_n &_o conscience_n chap._n xii_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_v reformation_n have_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n &_o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n discover_v as_o well_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o foresaid_a presbyterian_a innovaons_n as_o the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v advise_v and_o much_o encourage_v to_o make_v the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n our_o justification_n &_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o i●t_n be_v represent_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o pretext_n of_o pure_a scripture_n and_o a_o like_a loud_a cry_n of_o a_o great_a engyre_a light_n for_o the_o last_o then_o be_v for_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o see_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n i_o have_v discover_v these_o last_o pretence_n to_o be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o will_v use_v the_o l_o ke_v diligence_n and_o if_o the_o last_o reformer_n have_v be_v mistake_v and_o mislead_v by_o passion_n why_o may_v not_o also_o their_o predecessor_n over_o see_v themselves_o too_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v of_o their_o infallibility_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v show_v even_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o their_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_o assist_v 2._o i_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v find_v late_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o to_o be_v corrupter_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v adulterer_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o trust_v without_o trial_n in_o a_o word_n great_a promise_n and_o assurance_n be_v make_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v by_o this_o trial_n find_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o last_o reformation_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o rely_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n as_o truth_n can_v endure_v just_a trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_v so_o falsehood_n can_v abide_v trial_n but_o always_o shun_v it_o because_o thereby_o its_o deceit_n be_v detect_v etc._n catoch_n rom._n q._n 12._o sa_o pientisfime_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o large_a and_o plenteous_a into_o these_o 4._o head_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o attain_v grace_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n do_v contain_v all_o what_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o great_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n rely_v now_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o i_o have_v find_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v overturn_v two_o of_o these_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n beside_o the_o fundamental_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v overturn_v the_o other_o two_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o reformation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n total_a deformation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o they_o have_v complete_v that_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n for_o if_o the_o first_o refomation_n take_v away_o two_o as_o the_o next_o have_v take_v away_o other_o two_o then_o they_o both_o together_o have_v subvert_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 4._o great_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o last_o presbyterian_a reformation_n have_v complete_v what_o the_o first_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o perfect_v i_o begin_v then_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n with_o its_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o special_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o our_o last_o reformer_n for_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o all_o wise_a and_o just_a law_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o by_o teach_v they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o commadement_n themselves_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n i_o have_v for_o some_o space_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v as_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o no_o man_n to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v keep_v they_o all_o or_o do_v keep_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a some_o one_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o will_v put_v it_o in_o act_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o a_o catholic_a make_v i_o see_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o great_a tyranny_n &_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o punish_v one_o with_o eternal_a misery_n and_o grievous_a pain_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o impute_v such_o cruelty_n to_o god_n who_o goodness_n &_o
real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o this_o be_v a_o most_o important_a question_n and_o be_v much_o agitate_a by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o i_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v in_o it_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o some_o conference_n with_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o in_o right_a reason_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v this_o truth_n by_o famous_a miracle_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyerian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o so_o false_a that_o many_o protestant_n do_v eager_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o that_o such_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o so_o much_o multiply_v among_o their_o child_n all_o which_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o catholic_n bring_v express_v scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n relate_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n where_o our_o saviour_n always_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o true_a &_o real_a body_n he_o adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o real_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o 6._o s._n john_n ch_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n &_o real_a blood_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o s._n john_n relate_v along_o discourse_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o and_o notwitstand_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o many_o asseveration_n affirm_v it_o over_z and_o over_o again_o yea_o and_o the_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o divine_a mystery_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mocker_n or_o deceiver_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o aver_v it_o with_o asseveration_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o oath_n and_o to_o intend_v the_o contrary_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n therefore_o since_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n deliver_v for_o they_o it_o must_v be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o can_v be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o imagine_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v for_o that_o judge_n to_o which_o protestant_n make_v ordinary_o their_o appeal_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o native_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o themselves_o and_o namely_o morton_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n he_o certain_o true_a in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n 1._o morton_n deinstit_fw-la sacrament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n but_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a father_n make_v no_o such_o gloss_n on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n &_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n s._n augustin_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 33._o aug._n in_o ps_n 33._o speak_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o no_o man_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o recomend_v his_o body_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o month_n domini_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n adversar_n legis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o ambros_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 4._o chrys_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v s._n ambrose_n say_v clear_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o council_n nicen._n apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr euch._n aristi_fw-la c._n 10._o council_n ephes_n apud_fw-la eund_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o may_v be_v see_v collect_v by_o coccius_n and_o gualterus_n so_o that_o i_o find_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o first_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n who_o word_n bellarmin_n cite_v the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v by_o which_o synod_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n where_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v be_v approve_v as_o it_o be_v thereafter_o by_o the_o four_o and_o five_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o more_o late_a counsel_n beside_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v also_o make_v evident_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o literal_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o principal_a article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o proper_a and_o clear_a word_n but_o this_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n be_v a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n which_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v do_v but_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v make_v his_o testament_n in_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o deceive_v his_o child_n &_o heir_n and_o put_v they_o at_o variance_n therefore_o since_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v make_v his_o testament_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o call_v the_o chalice_n 20.22_o luke_n 20.22_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n of_o his_o body_n for_o their_o comfort_n &_o nourishment_n he_o speak_v proper_o &_o clear_o and_o not_o figurative_o 3._o chr●st_v promise_v the_o jew_n
be_v visible_a before_o luther_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o run_v over_o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o thereafter_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a protestant_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n to_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o matter_n m._n jewel_n appeal_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 6._o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o that_o pretence_n be_v idle_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a question_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 5._o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n be_v protestant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o 1600._o year_n for_o i_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n after_o the_o father_n to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v it_o perish_v or_o not_o if_o it_o perish_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o must_v be_v perpetual_a according_a to_o the_o first_o undeniable_a principle_n above_o settle_a if_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v but_o remain_v visible_a for_o 900._o year_n between_o the_o father_n &_o luther_n then_o the_o question_n remain_v where_o be_v it_o in_o what_o kingdom_n province_n or_o city_n which-can_a never_o be_v show_v yea_o some_o famous_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v whit_n pe●kins_n expos_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 266._o whit_n that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o although_o the_o father_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o they_o after_o their_o time_n second_o its_o most_o false_a that_o the_o father_n be_v protestant_n 1._o because_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v better_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v the_o n_o protestant_n can_v do_v now_o but_o these_o christian_n have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n therefore_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o protestant_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o 5._o age_n protestant_n and_o so_o you_o may_v go_v upward_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o reason_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o protestant_n by_o the_o point_n already_o examine_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o necessity_n &_o effect_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v principal_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v see_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a they_o be_v not_o protestant_n 3._o not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n this_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o little_a account_n protestant_n make_v of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o will_v high_o esteem_v if_o they_o make_v for_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n luther_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a after_o cup_n speak_v very_o intemperate_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o writing_n say_v he_o of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n patrib_n luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr patrib_n or_o sound_a religion_n of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v do_v account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n 2_o idom_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n cap._n 2_o and_o general_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v protestant's_n luther_n have_v not_o so_o underva_fw-mi ve_v they_o nor_o disclaim_v their_o authority_n calvin_n also_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o he_o in_o many_o point_n 10._o call_z inst_z lib._n 3._o cap_n 5_o sect_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n say_v he_o about_o 1300_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o of_o that_o time_n i_o confess_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v satisfaction_n free_a will_n merit_n fast_v in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o whitaker_n confirm_v voto_fw-la whit_n cont_n 2_o q._n 5_o c._n 7._o &_o li._n 6._o e●nt_fw-la durieum_fw-la p._n mar._n de_fw-fr voto_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o what_o calvin_n &_o the_o centurist_n have_v write_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v limb_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o the_o father_n error_n peter_n martyr_n accord_v to_o he_o so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o error_n an_o other_o famous_a protestant_n say_v more_o clear_o if_o that_o be_v true_a 1._o duditius_n ap_fw-mi bezam_n epist_n 1._o which_o the_o father_n have_v profess_v by_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n chief_a reformer_n and_o best_a scholar_n show_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o disclaim_v the_o holy_a father_n &_o yield_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o sincere_a &_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o late_a english_a protestant_n who_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o father_n &_o deceitful_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v protestant_n which_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o deny_v when_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o scholar_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v visible_a in_o they_o much_o less_o can_v the_o visibility_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v after_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v and_o seek_v out_o this_o visible_a protestant_a church_n else_o where_o for_o here_o it_o can_v be_v see_v the_o last_o valiant_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o some_o famous_a protestant_n who_o after_o they_o have_v see_v that_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o predecessor_n have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a by_o travail_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o find_v out_o a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v have_v in_o end_n their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o this_o great_a straight_o they_o teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a &_o protestant_a church_n be_v all_o one_o church_n as_o agre_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o disagree_v in_o not_o fundamental_o and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v to_o answer_v easy_o that_o hard_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o wit_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ve_fw-la y_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n keep_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o she_o have_v some_o error_n not_o fundamental_a which_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o make_v it_o si_fw-mi k_n and_o weak_a and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o avoid_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n into_o which_o other_o protestant_n do_v fall_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o be_v only_o visible_a for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a 2._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n make_v any_o real_a substantial_a separa_fw-la ion_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o affirm_v that_o all_o which_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o some_o error_n which_o as_o sickness_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o mortal_a have_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a ch●rch_n which_o be_v often_o
record_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o equal_a in_o glory_n but_o more_o inglorious_a than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v even_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v profess_v their_o religion_n and_o have_v visible_a synagogue_n in_o diverse_a famous_a nation_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o not_o one_o can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o courage_n or_o devotion_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o sripture_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n than_o this_o wicked_a device_n what_o more_o opprobrious_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n 2.9_o aggai_n 2.9_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n aggai_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o late_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a but_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n invisible_a it_o have_v be_v more_o inglorious_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v all_o that_o time_n visible_a christ_n be_v call_v by_o s_n paul_n 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o invisible_a church_n he_o be_v make_v mediator_n of_o a_o worse_a covenant_n and_o to_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n s_o hierom_n say_v 6._o hieron_n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o nimium_fw-la prophani_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v too_o profane_a who_o affirm_v the_o jew_n have_v more_o synagogue_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v church_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v most_o profane_a who_o affirm_v the_o jew_n have_v many_o synagogue_n and_o deny_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o this_o opinion_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o may_v just_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o age_n invisible_a can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v clear_o shall_v be_v eternal_a conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o have_v fail_v so_o palpable_o of_o his_o promise_n yea_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o protestant_n so_o that_o it_o have_v make_v some_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v draw_v other_o into_o flat_a atheism_n sebastian_z castalio_n professor_n of_o basil_n have_v cite_v some_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n &_o nation_n write_v very_o perplex_o unto_o edward_n the_o 6._o king_n of_o england_n lat_fw-la sebast_n cast_v in_o praef_n biblior_fw-la lat_fw-la true_o say_v he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o either_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o a●_n lie_v if_o any_o man_n say_v they_o have_v be_v i_o inquire_v of_o he_o when_o i_o inquire_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o altogether_o perf_n ct_n 647._o osiand_v in_o epitome_n count_v 16._o part_n 2._o p._n 647._o and_o can_v so_o soon_o decay_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v what_o stick_v in_o his_o stomach_n david_n george_n a_o protestant_n of_o holland_n proceed_v further_o &_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o visible_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n blaspheme_v against_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v have_v endure_v 818._o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o and_o here_o upon_o he_o become_v a_o impure_a apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n adam_n neuserus_fw-la the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o heydelberg_n of_o a_o minister_n become_v a_o turk_n and_o be_v circumcise_v at_o constantinople_n 5._o prot._n apolog._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 5._o these_o and_o some_o other_o example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v how_o false_a dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o a_o most_o clear_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o as_o s._n augustin_n do_v conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n 104._o aug._n li._n 2._o cont_n patil_o c._n 104._o in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o nation_n that_o then_o can_v be_v she_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v more_o forcible_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a she_o be_v then_o know_v or_o visible_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v confess_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v she_o chap._n xxix_o that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o albeit_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o must_v be_v alway_n visible_a now_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v undertake_v above_o to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o that_o nature_n before_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o succumb_v as_o well_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o they_o have_v do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o consequent_o this_o device_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n for_o two_o reason_n will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v show_v thus_o a_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n albeit_o they_o make_v no_o external_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n before_o luth_n r._n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a church_n that_o the_o first_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o profess_v it_o not_o but_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o have_v inward_o the_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o church_n therefore_o a_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v inward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v luther_n preach_v for_o either_o luther_n himself_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o lurk_a protestan_a church_n believe_v the_o protestant_a confession_n or_o these_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v member_n of_o it_o or_o some_o other_o who_o do_v nor_o join_v with_o he_o and_o beside_o these_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v or_o imagine_v but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v for_o luther_n be_v avowed_o confess_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o man_n lat_fw-la in_o ad_fw-la lat_fw-la to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n a_o priest_n a_o friar_n of_o s._n augustins_n order_n and_z as_o himself_o acknowledge_v say_v mass_n devout_o and_o honour_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o luther_n before_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o believe_v inward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant's_n lurk_v invisible_a church_n but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o be_v melanchton_n carolstadius_n the_o saxon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o follow_v he_o papist_n or_o priest_n profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n &_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_n till_o luther_n teach_v they_o therefore_o all_o these_o who_o adhere_v to_o luther_n new_a doctrine_n be_v before_o that_o time_n not_o lurk_v protestant_n but_o profesed_a papist_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o member_n of_o that_o suppose_a lurk_v protestant_n church_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o luther_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v come_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n so_o soon_o as_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o get_v the_o protection_n of_o secular_a prince_n for_o then_o there_o
church_n have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o there_o be_v neither_o not_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n nor_o person_n before_o luther_n that_o profess_v entire_o any_o protestant_n confession_n for_o any_o little_a time_n much_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o apostle_n &_o luther_n not_o the_o second_o because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n it_o have_v become_v visible_a when_o luther_n appear_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o but_o no_o such_o invisible_a church_n do_v then_o appear_v and_o moreover_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o although_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o scripture_n father_n reason_n protestant_n own_a principle_n disparage_v the_o christian_a religion_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o lead_v man_n into_o apostasy_n and_o atheism_n and_o so_o both_o the_o hole_n of_o visibility_n and_o invisibility_n by_o which_o these_o fox_n be_v accustom_v to_o escape_v be_v now_o lay_v or_o stop_v the_o diverse_a essay_n which_o many_o protestant_n make_v to_o find_v their_o church_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n so_o that_o they_o see_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v but_o can_v see_v what_o to_o say_v that_o have_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v travail_v much_o to_o find_v out_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o have_v be_v above_o these_o 100_o year_n in_o seek_v it_o and_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o most_o famous_a guide_n among_o they_o but_o both_o they_o &_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o find_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v yet_o we_o make_v much_o profit_n of_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n can_v be_v find_v not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o leave_v off_o any_o further_a search_n of_o it_o follow_v s._n augustins_n advice_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o like_a purpose_n some_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v eccles_n aug_n cap._n 16._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v out_o but_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v be_v find_v let_v they_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o catholic_a who_o upon_o my_o desire_n deliver_v i_o thereafter_o these_o thing_n more_o full_o in_o write_v which_o after_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o give_v i_o such_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v chap._n xxx_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v already_o prove_v to_o your_o satisfaction_n say_v my_o catholic_a friend_n to_o i_o your_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o prove_v no_o less_o clear_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n lay_v aside_o other_o proof_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o brief_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n but_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o ea_fw-la of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o mayor_n be_v clear_a for_o to_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n &_o to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a or_o must_v have_v continual_o endure_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a or_o have_v still_o endure_v this_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v this_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v evince_n s._n hierom_n say_v lucifer_n hieron_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n endure_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n hierom_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v still_o endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n 5._o tertull._n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n c._n 5._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n tertullian_n say_v that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o clear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n before_o any_o heresy_n or_o false_a church_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v or_o can_v be_v raise_v by_o heretic_n because_o truth_n be_v alway'_v before_o falsehood_n the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow'n_v in_o the_o field_n before_o the_o tare_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v first_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a for_o that_o only_o can_v be_v first_o &_o from_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o heresy_n or_o false_a church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n because_o these_o which_o arise_v of_o old_a have_v long_o ago_o evanished_a and_o these_o which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n have_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n endure_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a than_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a since_o one_o only_a christian_a church_n have_v be_v perpetual_a yea_o albeit_o any_o heresy_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o ancient_a &_o primitive_a time_n as_o never_o any_o of_o they_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n can_v see_v so_o many_o day_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perpetual_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v first_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o only_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v raise_v thereafter_o by_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o perpetual_o endure_v by_o all_o which_o the_o mayor_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v still_o endure_v or_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o such_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v prove_v &_o whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n prove_v it_o in_o their_o time_n for_o all_o history_n all_o monument_n &_o record_n public_a fame_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n &_o nation_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n suffer_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o pagan_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v convert_v king_n &_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n which_o
after_o it_o begin_v how_o furious_o it_o run_v what_o great_a noise_n it_o make_v how_o it_o carry_v down_o almost_o all_o with_o it_o now_o you_o see_v it_o run_v more_o calm_o it_o be_v almost_o run_v out_o and_o the_o great_a noise_n of_o it_o be_v past_a again_o the_o true_a church_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v in_o all_o generation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o have_v put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n 18.6_o psal_n 18.6_o which_o s._n augustin_n expound_v thus_o he_o have_v place_v his_o church_n in_o manifestation_n and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n always_o visible_a and_o ever_o shine_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o heresy_n be_v like_o comet_n which_o arise_v at_o certain_a time_n &_o be_v make_v up_o of_o terrestrial_a vapour_n make_v a_o great_a blaze_n so_o long_o as_o their_o gross_a matter_n last_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o fail_v they_o quick_o evanish_v so_o indeed_o be_v heresy_n make_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o temporary_a interest_n which_o make_v they_o for_o a_o short_a time_n give_v a_o great_a glister_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gross_a matter_n of_o these_o interest_n fail_v as_o it_o can_v last_o long_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o shine_v dim_o then_o they_o languish_v &_o in_o end_n evanish_v how_o great_a a_o light_n be_v the_o covenant_n esteem_v what_o a_o great_a lustre_n do_v it_o make_v in_o great_a britain_n so_o long_o as_o the_o interest_n concur_v but_o these_o soon_o fail_v new_a light_n have_v rise_v which_o have_v discocover_v the_o former_a to_o be_v mere_o humane_a have_v make_v it_o to_o languish_v and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comet_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o compare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o a_o ship_n strong_o build_v and_o wise_o govern_v by_o christ_n which_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n have_v sail_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o tempest_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v raise_v against_o she_o yet_o she_o ride_v out_o they_o all_o have_v carry_v in_o she_o all_o these_o who_o have_v be_v save_v unto_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n she_o have_v be_v many_o way_n toss_v but_o can_v never_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o 4._o ambros_n lib._n de_fw-la salomone_n c._n 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v excellent_o she_o can_v suffer_v ship_n shipwrak_fw-mi because_o christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o mast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n sit_v pilot_n in_o the_o stern_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v the_o forecastle_n such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o heretical_a church_n be_v like_o little_a boat_n neither_o make_v nor_o govern_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o new_a sect-master_n who_o foolish_o abandon_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o promise_v a_o safe_a and_o more_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n whereby_o many_o be_v rash_o draw_v to_o entrust_v their_o soul_n to_o they_o but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n the_o storm_n arise_v these_o new_a unskifull_a pilot_n be_v of_o contrary_a judgment_n fall_v into_o horrible_a dissension_n and_o their_o passenger_n into_o bloody_a faction_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o another_o so_o that_o in_o end_n these_o boat_n which_o come_v but_o late_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n which_o intend_v fond_o to_o sink_v the_o church_n be_v daze_v against_o rock_n &_o split_v in_o piece_n and_o all_o these_o miserable_a soul_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n damaum_n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la damaum_n for_o whosoever_o say_v s._n hierom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o rage_a deluge_n and_o thus_o all_o false_a church_n after_o a_o little_a time_n have_v perish_v last_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v by_o christ_n unto_o a_o house_n build_v by_o himself_o as_o by_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n upon_o ●_o rock_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v stand_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o heresy_n be_v new_a house_n build_v by_o foolish_a sect_n master_n not_o found_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v soon_o shake_v &_o overthrow_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o hope_v now_o through_o god_n goodness_n that_o you_o have_v see_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n will_v make_v yourself_o a_o domestic_a of_o this_o heavenly_a house_n which_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v that_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o ship_n which_o can_v suffer_v no_o shipwreck_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n that_o can_v never_o be_v eclipse_v and_o that_o you_o will_v run_v this_o channel_n wherein_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v pase_v unto_o paradise_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o catholic_a after_o i_o have_v consider_v diligent_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v i_o thereafter_o in_o writing_n and_o have_v see_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o convince_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n i_o be_v much_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o yet_o i_o desire_v the_o catholic_a if_o he_o will_v full_o satisfy_v i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n have_v never_o change_v her_o doctrine_n and_o have_v still_o keep_v that_o same_o which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v i_o but_o you_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n accuse_v she_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o corruption_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o alone_a to_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n he_o have_v prove_v clear_o she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o change_n of_o doctrine_n change_v the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v change_v the_o church_n have_v not_o continue_v but_o say_v he_o for_o your_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o these_o calumny_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o another_o special_a way_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n hold_v now_o and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n albeit_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o special_a manner_n whereby_o this_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o still_o convey_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o for_o more_o clearness_n i_o frame_v my_o reason_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n believe_v nothing_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o what_o she_o receive_v from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o their_o doctrine_n hold_v and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o she_o alone_o have_v in_o all_o age_n receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n after_o that_o manner_n therefore_o she_o alone_o hold_v and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o she_o have_v never_o change_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o church_n which_o believe_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o such_o from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n believe_v in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v so_o her_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n be_v because_o that_o principle_n of_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v immediate_o
can_v it_o be_v but_o wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o this_o church_n be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o so_o many_o diverse_a &_o remote_a kingdom_n province_n &_o country_n of_o different_a language_n custom_n &_o worldly_a interest_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o other_o in_o worldly_a affair_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o man_n whereas_o all_o other_o church_n which_o go_v out_o from_o this_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a purity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o be_v comprise_v in_o small_a bound_n fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a dissension_n and_o division_n that_o they_o never_o rest_v till_z like_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o destroy_v one_o a_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o late_a destroy_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o time_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o admirable_a unity_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o christ_n by_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n who_o have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o admirable_a unity_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o she_o alone_o how_o can_v it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o among_o such_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o unity_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v among_o heretic_n who_o although_o but_o few_o and_o new_a can_v never_o shun_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n which_o ever_o destruction_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v resist_v unto_o this_o clear_a reason_n as_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o secondarly_a it_o flow_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v and_o whereof_o all_o false_a church_n be_v destitute_a as_o first_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o she_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v descend_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o her_o forefather_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v unity_n in_o faith_n second_o she_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o able_a to_o interpret_v they_o than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o which_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v modest_o &_o wisey_n submit_v their_o judgment_n they_o never_o ransack_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n once_o define_v but_o it_o remain_v ever_o inviolable_a and_o last_o all_o catholic_n submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v this_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v praelator_n math._n 16.19_o john_n 21_o 16.18_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicite_a praelator_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n upon_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v unity_n he_o establish_v one_o chair_n and_o he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v s._n hierom_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n jovinian_a hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_a for_o keep_v unity_n say_v excellent_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o same_o dignity_n &_o primacy_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v damasum_fw-la high_a ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n &_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v who_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v s._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fundament_n c._n 4._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o the_o present_a bishop_n hold_v he_o within_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n then_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n unto_o their_o time_n 45._o aug._n epist_n 166._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o &_o 45._o s._n augustin_n term_v the_o sea_n of_o their_o residence_n the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n &_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v preserve_v so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a unity_n in_o false_a church_n for_o they_o all_o reject_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v put_v their_o own_o election_n and_o private_a judgement_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o their_o judgment_n be_v diverse_a they_o make_v diverse_a faith_n have_v no_o compass_n to_o steer_v by_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o diverse_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselv'_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v neither_o be_v their_o own_o church_n constant_a in_o her_o sentence_n for_o one_o assembly_n ransack_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n and_o antichristian_a what_o another_o have_v define_v &_o approve_v as_o christian_a truth_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o obey_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v no_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o together_o except_o sometime_o worldly_a interest_n or_o the_o hatred_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o interest_n fail_v when_o by_o mutual_a assistance_n &_o joined_a force_n they_o have_v subdue_v or_o overturn_v that_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v their_o common_a adversary_n then_o they_o instant_o begin_v to_o be_v miserable_o scatter_v &_o divide_v as_o fresh_a experience_n show_v how_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n become_v huge_o divide_v notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o have_v before_o so_o strait_o tie_v they_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o many_o man_n can_v a_o long_a time_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o falsehood_n as_o we_o suppose_v all_o heresy_n to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o strong_o bend_v upon_o truth_n this_o confusion_n &_o division_n follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o read_v &_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_v the_o preacher_n doctrine_n thereby_o from_o which_o ground_n there_o must_v needs_o arise_v variety_n of_o sect_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o various_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o people_n moreover_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v ever_o the_o curse_n of_o division_n among_o heretic_n for_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o at_o length_n destroy_v this_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o say_v 19.2_o esay_n 19.2_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o
evident_a mark_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o new_a sect_n with_o any_o probability_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o the_o independent_o or_o quaker_n who_o be_v of_o so_o late_o stand_v and_o of_o so_o little_a extension_n will_v style_v themselves_o catholic_n this_o word_n signify_v universality_n both_o of_o time_n &_o place_n which_o they_o evident_o want_v the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o just_o say_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o of_o any_o other_o protestant_n congregation_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o call_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o take_v for_o papist_n i_o remember_v that_o my_o catholic_a friend_n show_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o separate_a themselv'_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_n nor_o can_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o it_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o both_o this_o the_o old_a donatist_n do_v who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 66._o aug._n count_v crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 66._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v communion_n of_o nation_n or_o be_v universal_a that_o truth_n be_v often_o among_o a_o few_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o to_o err_v this_o same_o some_o protestant_n do_v pretend_v against_o which_o may_v be_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 48_o aug._n epist_n 48_o who_o say_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a who_o preach_v that_o neither_o christ_n suffer_v nor_o rise_v again_o because_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v anathema_n whosoever_o preach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o by_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n we_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n throughout_o all_o nation_n then_o for_o the_o word_n catholic_a luther_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n put_v the_o word_n christian_n in_o place_n of_o it_o our_o presbyterian_o ordinary_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n catholic_a turn_v it_o universal_a testam_fw-la beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la beza_n call_v it_o the_o vain_a term_n catholic_n a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n show_v both_o his_o envy_n &_o anger_n at_o this_o word_n for_o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n who_o have_v be_v summon_v not_o long_o ago_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o aberdeen_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o say_a apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o title_n and_o will_v he_o to_o call_v himself_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o minister_n they_o inquire_v of_o he_o if_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o religion_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n also_o which_o question_n have_v such_o a_o uncivil_a sense_n as_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o some_o of_o his_o more_o modest_a brethren_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o show_n both_o by_o their_o countenance_n and_o word_n their_o dislike_n of_o his_o uncivility_n s._n augustin_n relate_v how_o the_o donatist_n also_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o word_n catholic_a call_v it_o a_o humane_a forgery_n or_o fiction_n 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o which_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o creed_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v catholic_a so_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v not_o catholic_n that_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a and_o by_o all_o appearance_n never_o will_v be_v for_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n it_o gote_v all_o what_o it_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o hurl_v and_o these_o 80._o year_n it_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n but_o rather_o by_o its_o own_o division_n have_v go_v backward_o and_o have_v be_v still_o on_o the_o lose_a hand_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v catholic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o nation_n keep_v all_o general_n counsel_n make_v decree_n condemn_v all_o error_n &_o heresy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v so_o clear_o foretold_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o church_n alone_o and_o perform_v by_o her_o member_n therefore_o this_o church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n &_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o her_o pastor_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o this_o note_n or_o property_n of_o apostolic_a the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n clear_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o new_a sect_n &_o heresy_n the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a principal_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n must_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o derive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordinary_a call_n &_o personal_a succession_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o all_o sect_n and_o false_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o new_a pretend_a reformer_n who_o arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o therefore_o these_o new_a church_n found_v and_o erect_v by_o they_o be_v not_o call_v apostolic_a but_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o founder_n such_o as_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n she_o be_v also_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o false_a church_n because_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_a pastor_n derive_v their_o vocation_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n but_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostolic_a we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o above_o when_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o perpetuity_n and_o continue_a succession_n and_o disprove_v all_o false_a church_n for_o want_v of_o it_o which_o proof_n need_v not_o to_o be_v here_o repeat_v of_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostolic_a we_o shall_v here_o brief_o speak_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v to_o that_o charge_n god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n upon_o thy_o wall_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n perform_v this_o promise_n by_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n also_o have_v promise_v his_o continual_a assistance_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n behold_v ult._n math._n ult._n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o must_v be_v always_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n so_o they_o must_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n s._n paul_n say_v 15._o heb._n 5.4_o rom._n 10_o 15._o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v sent●_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n reprove_v
of_o they_o of_o some_o excellent_a privilege_n for_o they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n by_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n christ_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o deny_v he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o glory_n they_o spoil_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n from_o man_n they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n of_o his_o freewill_n the_o live_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o faithful_a depart_v of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n they_o rob_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n yea_o what_o have_v they_o leave_v untouched_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v take_v away_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n almost_o all_o the_o sacrament_n all_o tradition_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n vow_n set_v fast_n festival_n day_n altar_n relic_n holy_a image_n all_o monument_n of_o piety_n all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n all_o order_n and_o discipline_n all_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o apostolic_a government_n deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n subvert_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o abjure_v all_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o many_o more_o point_n have_v they_o destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o never_o any_o heresy_n deserve_v more_o the_o title_n of_o destroyer_n never_o any_o heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o title_n of_o the_o negation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o covenant_n for_o never_o any_o heresy_n or_o negative_a confession_n deny_v so_o many_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o overturn_v the_o christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n &_o in_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o help_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v very_o large_a contain_v so_o many_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o deny_v so_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v renounce_v they_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v these_o article_n but_o it_o detest_v and_o abjure_v they_o yea_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o add_v a_o blasphemous_a epithet_n almost_o to_o every_o point_n for_o thus_o it_o speak_v we_o renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o usurp_v authority_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n his_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o devilish_a mass_n blasphemous_a priesthood_n profane_a sacrifice_n bastard_n sacrament_n doubtsome_a faith_n desperate_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v the_o catholic_a to_o i_o what_o a_o rapsodie_n of_o lie_n and_o calumny_n against_o manifest_a sense_n and_o experience_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v father_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v call_v his_o covenant_n behold_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a negation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v entitle_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n behold_v what_o a_o monstrous_a idol_n of_o lie_n execration_n &_o blasphemy_n the_o covenanter_n do_v so_o high_o honour_v &_o reverence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o not_o only_o do_v idolatrise_v it_o themselv'_v but_o with_o furious_a zeal_n and_o rigour_n enforce_v other_o to_o adore_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n s._n cyptian_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n 21._o cypr._n de_fw-fr sim●l_fw-la praelator_n hieron_n in_o esaian_n c._n 21._o in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a idol_n have_v invent_v the_o deceit_n of_o error_n &_o heresy_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v idolater_n adore_v their_o own_o fiction_n and_o imaginatio_fw-la s_o as_o divin_fw-fr truth_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o the_o covenant_n contain_v heresy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o contain_v not_o a_o few_o the_o covenanter_n have_v be_v great_a idolater_n the_o old_a pagan_n do_v indeed_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o never_o any_o carry_v the_o name_n o_o chr_n stian_n do_v more_o idolatrise_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o the_o covenanter_n have_v do_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o time_n do_v blind_a many_o but_o now_o the_o visitation_n which_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o it_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n be_v of_o a_o great_a part_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v before_o the_o object_n of_o their_o great_a reverence_n &_o respect_n be_v now_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o laughter_n &_o sport_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n foretell_v that_o these_o misery_n shall_v befall_v to_o all_o idol_n they_o be_v vain_a thing_n lo●um_fw-la jeremy_n 10.15_o hieron_n ●u_n hunc_fw-la lo●um_fw-la say_v he_o and_o a_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v which_o word_v s._n hierom_n apply_v excellent_o to_o heresy_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v say_v he_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o idol_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n heresy_n prevail_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o these_o who_o be_v choose_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o be_v approve_v but_o when_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n come_v and_o his_o eye_n do_v behold_v their_o foolery_n than_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o si●e_v it_o and_o so_o now_o be_v the_o covenant_n silent_a and_o fall_v asleep_o but_o enough_o for_o our_o intend_a brevity_n of_o the_o false_a title_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o gross_a untruth_n in_o it_o against_o sense_n we_o shall_v now_o run_v brief_o through_o the_o spiritual_a untruth_n of_o it_o against_o faith_n section_n iii_o of_o the_o covenantes_n vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o describe_v their_o religion_n that_o this_o matter_n may_v proceed_v more_o clear_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o order_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o subjoin_v the_o observation_n we_o make_v upon_o they_o the_o preface_n then_o of_o it_o go_v thus_o covenant_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o underwritten_a protest_n that_o after_o long_a &_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n we_o be_v now_o thorough_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o now_o be_v by_o though_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n and_o receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a notable_a kirk_n &_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o point_n as_o unto_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o sensible_a untruth_n about_o the_o long_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v late_o touch_v they_o pretend_v next_o that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a song_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o peculiar_a to_o they_o all_o sect_n although_o never_o so_o monstrous_a which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v the_o same_o pretext_n and_o this_o they_o must_v all_o do_v or_o else_o they_o will_v get_v few_o follower_n but_o that_o the_o covenanter_n make_v this_o pretext_n as_o false_o as_o any_o other_o sect_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o first_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v they_o believe_v diverse_a point_n as_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o instance_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o two_o or_o three_o the_o covenanter_n believe_v as_o
the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o express_a term_n man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o 2.24_o james_n 2.24_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5.3_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o and_o that_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n do_v keep_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o luke_n 1_o 6._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o with_o such_o word_n as_o design_n the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o before_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a the_o most_o clear_a truth_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v become_v antichristian_a and_o have_v perish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o luther_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o neither_o have_v the_o covenanter_n any_o other_o refuge_n to_o shun_v these_o contradiction_n between_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o fly_v unto_o trope_n &_o figure_n and_o pretend_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o which_o be_v the_o very_a fraud_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o soon_o 6.10_o aug._n lib_n 3._o the_o doct_n christian_n 6.10_o say_v s._n augustin_n as_o any_o error_n do_v prepossess_v their_o mind_n they_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o they_o must_v bring_v sense_n just_a contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o according_a to_o their_o belief_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o it_o nowhere_o say_v therefore_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o covenanter_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o they_o come_v as_o small_a speed_n of_o their_o pretext_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o it_o than_o all_o sect_n do_v that_o be_v their_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v more_o then_z other_o second_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n john_n who_o advise_v we_o wise_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v this_o touchstone_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v try_v he_o that_o know_v god_n 6._o 1._o john_n c._n 4._o v._n 6._o say_v he_o know_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n know_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o error_n this_o same_o touchstone_n have_v hold_v in_o all_o succeed_v generation_n for_o these_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o brag_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v instant_o see_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o with_o insolent_a folly_n will_v appropriate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o giddy_a head_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n the_o same_o hold_v against_o calvin_n &_o his_o descendants_n the_o presbyterian_a covenanter_n three_o they_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n who_o have_v mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o contrariety_n by_o which_o their_o erroneous_a spirit_n be_v discover_v now_o even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a among_o the_o people_n last_o the_o covenanter_n false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o change_n in_o it_o and_o beside_o their_o director_n be_v very_o unconstant_a for_o what_o be_v more_o changeable_a than_o the_o private_a spirit_n have_v see_v now_o say_v the_o catholic_a the_o covenanter_n vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o description_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o spare_v pain_n of_o often_o repeat_v their_o name_n we_o will_v turn_v our_o speech_n to_o they_o first_o you_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n &_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o 12._o hundred_o year_n your_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o all_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o device_n you_o not_o only_o control_v the_o clear_a scripture_n but_o also_o show_v your_o selus_fw-la enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a good_a of_o man._n and_o last_o you_o oppose_v most_o famous_a protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o may_v be_v have_v now_o after_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1605._o sharp_o censure_v you_o for_o this_o cruel_a opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v and_o often_o be_v save_v detest_a in_o this_o part_n and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o fire_n the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n who_o yield_v salvation_n to_o no_o papist_n second_o you_o describe_v your_o religion_n further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o evangel_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a then_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a by_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o your_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v just_a two_o contrary_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o describe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n what_o do_v they_o propose_v say_v he_o 12._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 12._o but_o new_a and_o unheard_a doctrine_n for_o you_o shall_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v come_v o_o you_o unwise_a &_o miserable_a man_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n &_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o none_o know_v which_o have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v many_o age_n but_o now_o be_v late_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v neither_o do_v it_o a_o white_a avail_v you_o that_o you_o call_v your_o faith_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o all_o heretic_n call_v their_o great_a error_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n s._n hierom_n say_v wise_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n galat._n hieron_n 1._o ad_fw-la galat._n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n became_v the_o evangel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v wo●se_n the_o evangel_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o great_a question_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o preach_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o private_a interpretation_n three_o to_o make_v your_o faith_n more_o commendable_a you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_a &_o universal_a you_o
they_o make_v some_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n give_v they_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o law_n albeit_o they_o restrain_v liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n &_o servitude_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n through_o christ_n grace_n whereby_o we_o willing_o and_o ioyfully-fullfill_a the_o law_n and_o last_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n these_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a as_o be_v show_v i_o at_o more_o length_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v imagine_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n list_n or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n against_o which_o licentious_a liberty_n s._n peter_n give_v warning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v subject_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o be_v call_v brethren_n into_o liberty_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o only_o make_v not_o this_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n as_o about_o lentfa_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v most_o just_a nowayes_o tyrannous_a or_o against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o tend_v unto_o christian_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o these_o holy_a law_n make_v their_o liberty_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a among_o you_o that_o yourselves_o do_v such_o thing_n without_o all_o authority_n which_o you_o blame_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n for_o have_v not_o you_o dure_v the_o space_n of_o some_o few_o year_n heap_v up_o more_o law_n and_o decree_n in_o your_o assembly_n then_o exceed_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_n upon_o false_a thing_n as_o your_o law_n for_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n you_o pretend_v much_o christian_a liberty_n which_o you_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n but_o indeed_o you_o keep_v they_o in_o more_o than_o jewish_a slavery_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n upon_o sunday_n after_o they_o have_v be_v much_o weary_v hear_v both_o your_o long_a some_o sermon_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o street_n or_o to_o go_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o field_n which_o true_o be_v great_a than_o a_o judaïcal_a servitude_n the_o catholic_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n their_o love_a mother_n not_o heavy_a but_o many_o protestant_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o presbytery_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n to_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o think_v your_o law_n not_o only_o against_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o insupportable_a now_o we_o come_v to_o your_o other_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v only_o touch_v you_o accuse_v her_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la for_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o it_o contain_v mediate_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o it_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o it_o assure_v we_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o we_o draw_v that_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o depute_v a_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o speak_v mediate_o by_o his_o mouth_n so_o s._n augustin_n reason_v 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cres_n c._n 33._o albeit_o say_v he_o we_o can_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o hold_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n see_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o write_a word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o &_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o chrys_n on_o 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o those_o be_v as_o worthy_a credit_n as_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 61._o epiph._n hare_n 61._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o believe_v something_n without_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a point_n against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o last_o it_o have_v furnish_v weapon_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o now_o by_o experience_n be_v become_v more_o wise_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o westminster_n 6._o confess_v west_n 6.1_o art_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o sufficient_a without_o church_n and_o tradition_n be_v now_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o logic_n and_o consequence_n which_o doctrine_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o another_o gross_a folly_n to_o quite_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o philosophy_n and_o fallible_a consequence_n wherein_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n do_v undermine_v they_o you_o next_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o evangel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n neither_o show_v you_o wherein_o these_o pretend_a error_n do_v consist_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v that_o your_o accusation_n be_v false_a and_o that_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o fulfil_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v
aug._n lib._n 50._o hom_n liar_n hom_n 49._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n to_o put_v away_o a_o adulteress_n wife_n but_o dure_v ng_z her_o life_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v another_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v adultery_n not_o marriage_n be_v augustin_n contemn_v let_v christ_n be_v fear_v two_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n therefore_o 17._o council_n elibert_n c._n 9_o &_o milerit_n c._n 17._o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o deny_v marriage_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n divorce_v be_v not_o cruel_a as_o you_o calumniate_v but_o observe_v the_o just_a law_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a church_n and_o if_o any_o think_v it_o hard_o they_o have_v a_o remedy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o guilty_a party_n but_o indeed_o you_o be_v cruel_a who_o under_o pretext_n of_o mercy_n do_v allow_v man_n to_o violate_v the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o marriage_n authorize_v people_n to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o you_o that_o your_o mercy_n be_v cruel_a but_o let_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o your_o other_o abiuration_n section_n viii_o of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o priesthood_n after_o you_o have_v rob_v christian_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n legacy_n to_o wit_n his_o precious_a body_n now_o you_o will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o will_v spoil_v god_n of_o the_o great_a external_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v render_v to_o he_o &_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v also_o destroy_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o you_o renounce_v they_o in_o these_o most_o virulent_a term_n of_o your_o covenant_n we_o detest_v his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a as_o never_o any_o religion_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n want_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o sup●●m_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o so_o the_o chris●●●n_a religion_n which_o excel_v all_o religion_n tha●_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v be_v not_o destitute_a of_o that_o perfection_n but_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v of_o it_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n do_v offer_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v in_o all_o age_n frequent_v it_o which_o point_v we_o shall_v brief_o touch_v the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o these_o of_o moses_n 14.18_o genes_n 14.18_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a father_n understand_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v more_o priest_n cecil_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o add_v cecil_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o which_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n s._n augustin_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o c._n 17._o no_o where_o now_o be_v the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o every_o where_n under_o christ_n the_o priest_n be_v offer_v up_o that_o which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n he_o say_v there_o do_v first_o appear_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o prophecy_n be_v in_o malachi_n where_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 10._o malachi_n ch_n 1._o v._n 10._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o accept_v any_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v offer_v &_o sacrifice_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n a_o pure_a oblation_n the_o holy_a father_n understand_v this_o as_o a_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n so_o s._n ireneus_fw-la among_o the_o 12._o prophet_n say_v he_o malachi_n do_v so_o foretell_v of_o it_o 33._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4_o c._n 33._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o ●u_n etc._n etc._n most_o clear_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o first_o people_n shall_v leave_v off_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o pure_a shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o s._n augustin_n do_v understand_v it_o 26._o aug_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d it_o l._n 18._o c._n 26._o malachi_n say_v he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v now_o propagate_v say_v most_o clear_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n since_o then_o we_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n offer_v up_o in_o every_o place_n &c_n &c_n and_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cease_v why_o do_v they_o yet_o look_v for_o another_o christ_n see_v that_o which_o they_o read_v prophesy_v and_o see_v fulfil_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o he_o if_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o strong_a against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o less_o forcible_a against_o the_o covenanter_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v so_o christ_n fulfil_v by_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o offer_v it_o up_o himself_o and_o by_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o perform_v when_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o chalice_n he_o ordain_v the_o same_o oblation_n to_o be_v continue_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o teach_v s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o age_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n of_o institution_n say_v christ_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 33._o iren._n lib_n 4_o c._n 33._o which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n cyprian_n affirm_v clear_o the_o same_o truth_n say_v our_o lord_n &_o god_n jesus-christ_n 3._o cypr_fw-la lib_n 2._o epist_n 3._o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n to_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v only_o adjoin_v s._n augustin_n who_o say_v 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 33._o serm_n 2._o christ_n do_v institute_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o last_o of_o all_o may_v be_v add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v render_v unto_o god_n supreme_a honour_n &_o worship_n testify_v his_o sovereignty_n &_o power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n by_o this_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o virtue_n also_o of_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v by_o many_o miracle_n one_o of_o which_o i_o will_v recount_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n to_o our_o purpose_n 8._o aug._n lib._n 22_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a tribune_n in_o the_o country_n near_o to_o hippo_n the_o city_n of_o s._n augustins_n residence_n be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o come_v and_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o our_o priest_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n i_o be_v then_o absent_a will_v go_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o devil_n
condemn_v but_o for_o do_v the_o other_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o these_o thing_n god_n command_v a_o debt_n in_o those_o what_o you_o shall_v supererogate_v or_o bestow_v more_o he_o will_v render_v at_o his_o return_n these_o be_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o a_o great_a treasure_n or_o reward_n be_v promise_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o heroic_a act_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o show_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o which_o excellent_a work_n you_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o virtue_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o here_o on_o the_o catholic_n side_n against_o you_o that_o it_o extort_a a_o confession_n from_o one_o of_o your_o own_o coat_n m._n shelford_n a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o foresay_a evangelical_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o great_a reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n these_o be_v god_n counsel_n 109._o shelf_n p._n 109._o which_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o time_n mean_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n they_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la you_o detest_v next_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o you_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o indeed_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o any_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o your_o ministerial_a spectacle_n represent_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v just_a contrary_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 1._o 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o that_o same_o session_n of_o which_o matter_v something_o have_v be_v touch_v above_o pag._n 190._o 191._o and_o before_o that_o p._n 171._o where_o some_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v cite_v the_o true_a sense_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v merit_n be_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o christ_n grace_n have_v a_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n goodness_n promise_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v wonder_n how_o any_o person_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o it_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n math._n 5.12_o again_o call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n ch_n 20._o 8._o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n &_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a rom._n 2.6.7_o who_o sow_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v in_o the_o spirit_n life_n everlasting_a 1._o cor._n 6.8_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o saint_n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a whereby_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o reward_n and_o hire_v of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v meritorious_a for_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o merit_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n &_o diverse_a protestant_n do_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o 4._o prot._n apol._n tract_n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o sub_fw-la 6._o aug_n lib._n 50._o homil_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o cite_v one_o only_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n a_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v to_o he_o a_o crown_n he_o therefore_o owe_v it_o and_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o the_o work_n be_v regard_v the_o reward_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o forementioned_a m._n shelford_n say_v 115._o shelf_n p._n 115._o the_o main_a tenet_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o christian_a moderator_n confess_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o say_v 67._o christ_n mother_n p._n 67._o i_o profess_v sincere_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o enforce_v papist_n to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o then_o abjure_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o explain_v themselves_o or_o affirm_v so_o great_a &_o manifest_a a_o error_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o explain_v our_o self_n thus_o he_o but_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o renounce_v all_o merit_n since_o you_o deny_v all_o good_a work_n affirm_v that_o your_o best_a action_n be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o which_o indeed_o not_o reward_n but_o punishment_n be_v due_a and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v in_o a_o very_a hard_a case_n if_o you_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o your_o work_n you_o renounce_v also_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n but_o when_o these_o be_v know_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n they_o be_v not_o such_o boggle_v as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o appear_v to_o child_n for_o these_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o the_o temporal_a penance_n or_o pain_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n remain_z to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n be_v prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n 16._o math._n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o pardon_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o penance_n 2._o cor._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v he_o pardon_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o this_o matter_n right_o understand_v can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v insist_v no_o more_o on_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v be_v know_v to_o give_v such_o pardon_n to_o some_o falter_v free_v they_o from_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n for_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n which_o you_o detest_v we_o need_v not_o also_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o they_o see_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v deuternomie_n 16._o chap_v ver_fw-la 16._o where_o moses_n say_v three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o holy_a parent_n of_o samuel_n careful_o observe_v this_o precept_n 1._o king_n 1._o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n luke_n 2._o john_n 12._o the_o gentile_n likewise_o come_v from_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n acts._n 8.27_o and_o the_o three_o wiseman_n come_v from_o the_o east_n 2._o john_n 2._o to_o adore_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n mat._n 2._o the_o devout_a woman_n go_v to_o visit_v our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n now_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n marcellam_fw-la hier._n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la s._n hierom_n say_v it_o will_v be_v longsome_a to_o recount_v through_o every_o age_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o present_a time_n the_o number_n of_o bishop_n martyr_n and_o eloquent_a person_n who_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v christ_n in_o these_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v worship_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n the_o propitiatory_a and_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n &_o the_o golden_a altar_n but_o do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n seem_v more_o
for_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o hundred_o year_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o do_v propagate_v it_o abroad_o with_o so_o great_a glory_n &_o zeal_n of_o which_o many_o monument_n be_v extant_a in_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v be_v now_o so_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o miscarry_v by_o passion_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o be_v no_o less_o zealous_a to_o extirpate_v it_o 429._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 5._o in_o supplem_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 429._o the_o most_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n give_v this_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a christian_n these_o say_v he_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n first_o from_o pope_n victor_n and_o their_o first_o bishop_n from_o pope_n celestin_n by_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_a christian_n do_v profitt_a so_o much_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o become_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o christian_n and_o practise_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o great_a diligence_n by_o a_o apostolical_a function_n do_v propagate_v it_o large_o and_o glorious_o among_o foreign_a &_o remote_a nation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n thus_o baronius_n it_o may_v please_v god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o ministerial_a calumny_n and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n appear_v again_o unto_o this_o nation_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o right_a way_n from_o which_o they_o have_v go_v very_o far_o astray_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v all_o aught_o to_o pray_v especial_o these_o who_o god_n have_v call_v late_o in_o this_o nation_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o which_o desire_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n if_o the_o renounciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n show_v by_o my_o catholic_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o some_o other_o new_o convert_v catholic_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la almost_o in_o every_o point_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v fit_v to_o be_v here_o subjoind_v with_o which_o we_o shall_v conclude_v a_o renovnciation_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o late_a to_o call_v mercyful_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o admirable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n do_v profess_v that_o after_o 411._o after_o after_o the_o catholic_n long_o &_o diligent_a search_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n whereas_o the_o covenanter_n use_v neither_o long_a nor_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o pag._n 411._o long_a and_o serious_a search_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o 425._o now_o now_o catholic_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o immovable_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o never_o change_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o heretic_n who_o quite_o this_o solid_a ground_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v very_o inconstant_a let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v can_v never_o have_v full_a assurance_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a change_n &_o new_a pretend_a light_n see_v above_o pa._n 425._o full_o satisfy_v thereof_o by_o the_o 424._o the_o the_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o &_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o john_n 16.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o new_a heretic_n without_o scripture_n appropriat_v this_o spirit_n to_o himself_o &_o against_o scripture_n &_o christ_n clear_a promise_n deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o their_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o pag._n 423._o 424._o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v constant_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n which_o be_v of_o 5.16.17_o of_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v two_o contra●y_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 426._o see_v also_o math._n 5.16.17_o old_z mercyful_o reveal_v by_o our_o blissed_a saviour_n jesus-christ_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v never_o lie_v hide_v but_o have_v ever_o shynd_v like_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o have_v be_v profess_v through_o all_o age_n in_o 34._o in_o in_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o esay_n foretell_v say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o and_o christ_n show_v that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o she_o be_v also_o catholic_n for_o time_n endure_v in_o all_o age_n but_o heresys_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o nation_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o also_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v manifest_o verify_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o protestant_n see_v above_o ch_n 32._o 34._o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n as_o god_n hide_v god_n god_n as_o god_n truth_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v esay_n 62.6_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v too_o long_o hide_v eternal_a and_o most_o know_a truth_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catholic_a confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o 430._o the_o the_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o do_v never_o revoke_v their_o determination_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v be_v a_o much_o more_o solid_a authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o earthly_a court_n of_o change_a parliament_n to_o establish_v any_o sort_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o changeable_a then_o act_v of_o parliament_n see_v pag._n 430._o universal_a consent_n &_o irrevocable_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v be_v not_o for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o 20._o or_o hundred_o but_o for_o the_o hundred_o the_o the_o the_o scottish_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_fw-mi christi_fw-la 203._o leslaeus_n de_fw-fr reb._n gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 1._o p._n 114._o which_o be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o during_o which_o time_n it_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_o a_o little_a of_o late_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o long_a time_n be_v only_o 20_o year_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o calculation_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o long_a time_n of_o 14._o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o profess_v public_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o above_o hampton-court_n above_o above_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v reckon_v above_o 80._o catholic_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o history_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v only_a one_o king_n to_o wit_n king_n james_n the_o 6._o who_o subscrybed_n their_o covenant_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o also_o disprove_v thereafter_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 80._o king_n of_o this_o nation_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v etc._n be_v be_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o scottish_a catholic_a king_n eminent_a for_o holiness_n as_o s._n william_n s._n david_n s._n malcom_n and_o many_o more_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o camerarius_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pielate_fw-la c._n 4._o where_o he_o reckon_v out_o also_o many_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n as_o s._n rumoldus_n s._n fiacre_n s._n mathildis_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o the_o ancient_a piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n baronius_n testimony_n cite_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o
last_o section_n be_v sufficient_a where_o the_o scot_n be_v say_v to_o have_v become_v praestantissimi_fw-la omnium_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o propagate_a the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o ancient_a vniform_a religion_n we_o without_o any_o constraint_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n though_o with_o imminent_a danger_n of_o temporal_a loss_n do_v most_o 417._o most_o most_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o scotland_n where_o it_o be_v persecute_v do_v it_o willing_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o many_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v to_o it_o see_v above_o ch_n 4._o p._n 26._o and_o sect_n 1._o p._n 417._o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o whole_a hearr_n as_o unto_o god_n fine_a god_n god_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unalterable_a with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o protestant_a faith_n can_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o alter_v by_o protestant_n see_v p._n 430._o in_o fine_a unalterable_a truth_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o tradition_n his_o his_o the_o catholic_n believe_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n whether_o unwritten_a or_o write_v according_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hold_v the_o tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o write_a word_n reject_v all_o tradition_n reveal_v word_n and_o therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a unto_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n and_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v by_o the_o treatise_n the_o the_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n albeit_o it_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n of_o scotland_o may_v be_v see_v almost_o every_o where_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n but_o particular_o we_o reject_v the_o unparalleled_a insolency_n of_o that_o calvinistical_a 437._o calvinistical_a calvinistical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect_n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o anti_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v anti_n christian_n so_o s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v ibid._n p._n 437._o anti-christian_n sect_n upon_o both_o the_o 439._o the_o the_o calvin_n usurp_a ove●_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n never_o know_v before_o and_o he_o usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o invent_v new_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o private_a fancy_n so_o do_v also_o his_o disciple_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o do_v likewise_o luther_n most_o gross_o see_v p._n 439._o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o 440._o the_o the_o calvin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o divine_a rule_n unto_o she_o so_o do_v also_o the_o presbyterian_o see_v p._n 440._o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n upon_o their_o own_o 41._o own_o own_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n have_v have_v but_o 4._o prince_n since_o their_o religion_n begin_v and_o they_o have_v undeniable_o usurp_v high_o over_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 440._o and_o 41._o lawful_a prince_n and_o superior_n and_o their_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o 26._o the_o the_o how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 26._o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow-subiect_n 455._o fellow-subiect_n fellow-subiect_n these_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n disobey_v just_a law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o these_o about_o lend_v fast_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n &c._n &c._n make_v their_o freedom_n a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n against_o s._n peter_n advice_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o see_v above_o p._n 454._o 455._o all_o their_o licentious_a exemption_n from_o obedience_n to_o just_a law_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o cloak_v iniqvitie_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n their_o destuctive_a doctrine_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o destroy_v all_o tradition_n against_o the_o express_a scripture_n see_v above_o p._n 445._o and_o 6._o unwritten_a word_n express_o commend_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 448._o word_n word_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n in_o observation_n whereof_o all_o perfection_n substantial_o consist_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o destroy_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n see_v above_o ch_n 13._o 14._o and_o sect_n 5._o p._n 448._o against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n against_o the_o triple_a 449._o triple_a triple_a they_o destroy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n by_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n they_o destroy_v his_o priestly_a office_n by_o abrogate_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o prophetical_a by_o deny_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o church_n continuance_n and_o visibility_n see_v above_o p._n 449._o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_z and_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o 454._o of_o of_o calvin_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 451._o 454._o original_a sin_n which_o make_v their_o best_a action_n mortal_a sin_n our_o trial._n our_o our_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v such_o a_o natural_a inhability_n that_o they_o deny_v all_o supernatural_a ability_n in_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 454._o &_o more_o full_o ch_n 13._o 14._o of_o presb._n trial._n supernatural_a ability_n and_o dutiefull_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o 157._o by_o by_o they_o make_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n james_n 2.124_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v above_o ch_n 14._o p._n 157._o work_n our_o 455._o our_o our_o they_o make_v our_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o still_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n be_v rather_o profanation_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v disobedience_n see_v above_o p._n 455._o perfect_n sanctification_n and_o obedience_n through_o christ_n grace_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o trial._n the_o the_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v grace_n &_o by_o make_v they_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o number_n by_o take_v away_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n by_o abrogate_a both_o private_a baptism_n &_o communion_n beside_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o other_o see_v above_o p._n 458._o &_o seq_fw-la and_z before_z ch_z 18._o presb._n trial._n nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o two_o 194._o two_o two_o by_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o confer_v grace_n they_o make_v they_o graceless_a and_o so_o indeed_o bastard_n sacrament_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v institute_v to_o confer_v grace_n above_o p._n 467._o &_o before_o
that_o many_o catholic_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 414._o and_o 15._o and_o see_v many_o catholic_n be_v solicitit_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n to_o swear_v subscribe_v &_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o iust_o fear_n of_o the_o ministerial_a confiscation_n and_o loss_v of_o their_o estate_n faith_n estate_n estate_n all_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o shine_v aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o never_o commit_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n as_o to_o abandon_v it_o for_o worldly_a respect_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o abhor_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o make_v even_o some_o protestant_n heart_n to_o stand_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o gross_a untruth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o &_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o denial_n but_o a_o abjuration_n join_v with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o solemn_o promise_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v unto_o such_o temptation_n nor_o be_v so_o ingrate_a after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o to_o abandon_v the_o truth_n against_o our_o conscience_n but_o rather_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o estate_n know_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v power_n full_a and_o hope_v that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o render_v unto_o we_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bring_v us._n amen_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o underwritten_a protest_v that_o after_o 411._o after_o after_o the_o catholic_n long_o &_o diligent_a search_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n whereas_o the_o covenanter_n use_v neither_o long_a nor_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o pag._n 411._o long_a &_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n we_o be_v now_o 425._o now_o now_o catholic_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o immovable_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o never_o change_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o heretic_n who_o quite_o this_o solid_a ground_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v very_o inconstant_a let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v can_v never_o have_v full_a assurance_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a change_n &_o new_a pretend_a light_n see_v above_o pa._n 425._o through_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o 424._o the_o the_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o &_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o john_n 16.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o new_a heretic_n without_o scripture_n appropriat_v this_o spirit_n to_o himself_o &_o against_o scripture_n &_o christ_n clear_a promise_n deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o their_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o pag._n 423._o 424._o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o 5.16.17_o which_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v two_o contra●y_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 426._o see_v also_o math._n 5.16.17_o now_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n and_o receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o 34._o by_o by_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o esay_n foretell_v say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o and_o christ_n show_v that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o she_o be_v also_o catholic_n for_o time_n endure_v in_o all_o age_n but_o heresys_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o nation_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o also_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v manifest_o verify_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o protestant_n see_v above_o ch_n 32._o 34._o many_o notable_a kirk_n &_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n hide_v god_n god_n as_o god_n truth_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v esay_n 62.6_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v too_o long_o hide_v eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a 430._o sundry_a sundry_a the_o approbation_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o do_v never_o revoke_v their_o determination_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v be_v a_o much_o more_o solid_a authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o earthly_a court_n of_o change_a parliament_n to_o establish_v any_o sort_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o changeable_a then_o act_v of_o parliament_n see_v pag._n 430._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o hundred_o a_o a_o the_o scottish_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_fw-mi christi_fw-la 203._o leslaeus_n de_fw-fr reb._n gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 1._o p._n 114._o which_o be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o during_o which_o time_n it_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_o a_o little_a of_o late_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o long_a time_n be_v only_o 20_o year_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o calculation_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o hampton-court_n the_o the_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v reckon_v above_o 80._o catholic_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o history_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v only_a one_o king_n to_o wit_n king_n james_n the_o 6._o who_o subscrybed_n their_o covenant_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o also_o disprove_v thereafter_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o 417._o we_o we_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o scotland_n where_o it_o be_v persecute_v do_v it_o willing_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o many_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v to_o it_o see_v above_o ch_n 4._o p._n 26._o and_o sect_n 1._o p._n 417._o willing_o agree_v as_o unto_o god_n fine_a god_n god_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unalterable_a with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o protestant_a faith_n can_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o alter_v by_o protestant_n see_v p._n 430._o in_o fine_a undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_n and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o